live_a lord_n within_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o true_a spiritual_a and_o visible_a church_n and_o where_o be_v then_o the_o frivolous_a brag_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o make_v so_o much_o of_o there_o paint_a sheath_n &_o will_v needs_o bear_v we_o down_o that_o this_o gournment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o nowis_n have_v be_v of_o such_o a_o old_a stand_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n even_o from_o the_o primitive_a antiquity_n &_o that_o never_o be_v any_o other_o church_n demonstrable_a here_o in_o earth_n for_o man_n to_o follow_v beside_o the_o say_v only_a catholic_n mother_n church_n of_o rome_n when_o as_o we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v before_o by_o the_o continual_a descent_n of_o the_o church_n till_o this_o present_a time_n that_o the_o say_a church_n after_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v now_o reform_v be_v no_o new_a begin_v matter_n but_o even_o the_o old_a continue_a church_n by_o the_o providence_n and_o promise_n of_o christ_n still_o stand_v which_o albeit_o it_o have_v be_v of_o late_a year_n repress_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o roman_n bishop_n more_o than_o before_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v never_o so_o oppress_v but_o god_n have_v ever_o maintain_v in_o it_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n against_o heresy_n and_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o in_o this_o history_n more_o at_o full_a be_v to_o be_v see_v 1501._o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v far_a as_o we_o begin_v deduce_v this_o descent_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o 1501._o year_n in_o which_o year_n the_o lord_n begin_v to_o show_v in_o the_o part_n of_o germany_n wonderful_a token_n and_o bloody_a mark_n of_o his_o passion_n as_o the_o bloody_a cross_n his_o nail_n spear_n and_o crown_n of_o thorn_n which_o fall_v from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o garment_n and_o cap_n of_o man_n and_o rock_n of_o woman_n as_o you_o may_v further_o read_v in_o this_o book_n pag._n 816._o by_o the_o which_o token_n almighty_a god_n no_o doubt_n presignify_v what_o grievous_a affliction_n and_o bloody_a persecution_n shall_v then_o begin_v to_o ensue_v upon_o his_o church_n for_o his_o gospel_n sake_n according_a as_o in_o this_o history_n be_v describe_v wherein_o be_v to_o be_v see_v what_o christen_v blood_n have_v be_v spill_v what_o persecution_n raise_v what_o tyranny_n exercise_v what_o torment_n devise_v what_o treachery_n use_v against_o the_o poor_a flock_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o since_o christ_n time_n great_a have_v not_o be_v see_v expire_v and_o now_o by_o revolution_n of_o year_n we_o be_v come_v from_o the_o time_n of_o .1501_o to_o that_o year_n now_o present_v 1570._o in_o which_o the_o full_a seventy_o year_n of_o the_o babilonicall_a captivity_n draw_v now_o well_o to_o a_o end_n if_o we_o count_v from_o the_o first_o appear_v of_o these_o bloody_a mark_n above_o mention_v or_o if_o we_o reckon_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o luther_n and_o his_o persecution_n then_o lack_v yet_o xvi_o year_n now_o what_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v with_o this_o wicked_a world_n or_o what_o rest_n he_o will_v geve_v to_o his_o church_n after_o these_o long_a sorrow_n he_o be_v our_o father_n in_o heaven_n his_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o seem_v best_a to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o for_o our_o part_n with_o all_o patient_a obedience_n wait_v upon_o his_o gracious_a leisure_n and_o glorify_v his_o holy_a name_n and_o edify_v one_o a_o other_o with_o all_o humility_n and_o if_o there_o can_v be_v a_o end_n of_o our_o dispute_v and_o contend_v one_o against_o a_o other_o yet_o let_v there_o be_v a_o moderation_n in_o our_o affection_n and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o our_o god_n that_o satan_n thus_o shall_v be_v let_v lose_v among_o we_o for_o a_o short_a time_n yet_o let_v we_o strive_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n what_o we_o can_v to_o amend_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o time_n with_o mutual_a humanity_n england_n they_o that_o be_v in_o error_n let_v they_o not_o disdain_v to_o learn_v they_o which_o have_v great_a talente_v of_o knowledge_n commit_v instruct_v in_o simplicity_n they_o that_o be_v simple_a no_o man_n live_v in_o that_o common_a wealth_n where_o nothing_o be_v amiss_o but_o yet_o because_o god_n have_v so_o place_v we_o englishmen_n here_o in_o one_o common_a wealth_n also_o in_o one_o church_n as_o in_o one_o ship_n together_o let_v we_o not_o mangle_v or_o divide_v the_o ship_n which_o be_v divide_v perish_v but_o every_o man_n serve_v in_o his_o order_n with_o diligence_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v they_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o helm_n keep_v well_o the_o point_n of_o the_o needle_n to_o know_v how_o the_o ship_n go_v and_o whether_o it_o shall_v whatsoever_o weather_n betyde_v the_o needle_n well_o touch_v with_o the_o stone_n of_o god_n word_n will_v never_o fail_v such_o as_o labour_v at_o the_o oar_n start_v for_o no_o tempest_n but_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o keep_v from_o the_o rock_n likewise_o they_o which_o be_v inferior_a room_n take_v heed_n they_o move_v no_o sedition_n nor_o disturbance_n against_o the_o rower_n and_o mariner_n no_o storm_n so_o dangerous_a to_o a_o ship_n on_o the_o sea_n as_o be_v discord_n and_o disorder_n in_o a_o weal_n public_a what_o country_n and_o nation_n what_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n what_o city_n town_n and_o house_n discord_n have_v dissolve_v in_o story_n be_v manifest_v i_o need_v not_o spend_v time_n in_o rehearse_v example_n the_o lord_n of_o peace_n who_o have_v power_n both_o of_o land_n and_o sea_n reach_v forth_o his_o merciful_a hand_n to_o help_v they_o up_o that_o sink_n to_o keep_v they_o up_o that_o stand_n to_o still_o these_o wind_n and_o sourge_v sea_n of_o discord_n and_o contention_n among_o we_o that_o we_o profess_v one_o christ_n may_v in_o one_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n gather_v ourselves_o into_o one_o ark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n together_o where_o we_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o faith_n may_v at_o the_o last_o lucky_o be_v conduct_v to_o the_o joyful_a port_n of_o our_o desire_a land_v place_n by_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n to_o who_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v all_o power_n and_o glory_n with_o his_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o utility_n of_o this_o story_n sing_v the_o world_n be_v replenish_v with_o such_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o book_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o matter_n i_o may_v seem_v perhaps_o to_o take_v a_o matter_n in_o hand_n superfluous_a and_o needle_n at_o this_o present_a to_o set_v out_o such_o uolume_n especial_o of_o history_n consider_v now_o a_o day_n the_o world_n be_v so_o great_o pester_v not_o only_o with_o superfluous_a plenty_n thereof_o but_o of_o all_o other_o treatise_n so_o that_o book_n now_o seem_v rather_o to_o lack_v reader_n lament_v than_o reader_n to_o lack_v book_n in_o which_o multitude_n of_o book_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o do_v both_o perceive_v and_o inward_o bewail_v this_o insatiable_a boldness_n of_o many_o now_o a_o day_n both_o in_o writing_n and_o print_v which_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v as_o much_o lament_v as_o any_o man_n else_o beside_o and_o will_v therefore_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o unaduised_o or_o with_o rashness_n i_o have_v attempt_v this_o enterprise_n as_o one_o be_v not_o only_o doubtful_a but_o also_o both_o bashful_a and_o fearful_a within_o myself_o for_o set_v the_o same_o abroad_o and_o why_o first_o i_o perceave_v how_o learned_a this_o age_n of_o we_o be_v in_o read_v of_o book_n neither_o can_v i_o tell_v what_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o reader_n will_v conceive_v to_o see_v so_o weak_a a_o thing_n to_o set_v upon_o such_o a_o weighty_a enterprise_n not_o sufficient_o furnish_v with_o such_o ornament_n able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o perfection_n of_o so_o great_a a_o story_n or_o sufficient_a to_o serve_v the_o utility_n of_o the_o studious_a and_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o learned_a which_o ability_n the_o more_o i_o perceive_v to_o be_v want_v in_o i_o the_o less_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o become_v a_o writer_n but_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o i_o weigh_v with_o myself_o what_o memorable_a act_n and_o famous_a do_n this_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v minister_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o patient_a suffringe_n of_o the_o worthy_a martyr_n i_o think_v it_o not_o to_o be_v neglect_v that_o so_o precious_a monument_n of_o so_o many_o matter_n meet_v to_o be_v record_v and_o register_v in_o book_n shall_v lie_v bury_v by_o my_o default_n under_o darkness_n of_o oblivion_n i_o think_v somewhat_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o they_o for_o their_o well_o deserve_v and_o something_o again_o of_o our_o part_n for_o benefit_n by_o
they_o that_o rob_v they_o it_o belong_v also_o to_o my_o care_n to_o provide_v necessary_a thing_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o monk_n to_o the_o company_n of_o virgin_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o their_o peace_n and_o quiet_a the_o examine_n of_o all_o who_o manner_n belong_v unto_o we_o whether_o they_o live_v chaste_o if_o they_o behave_v themselves_o honest_o toward_o they_o that_o be_v without_o whether_o they_o be_v diligent_a at_o god_n service_n if_o they_o be_v earnest_a to_o teach_v the_o people_n if_o they_o be_v sober_a in_o eat_v and_o drink_v if_o they_o keep_v measure_n in_o apparel_n and_o if_o they_o be_v discreet_a in_o judgement_n if_o you_o have_v regard_v these_o thing_n with_o a_o trial_n of_o they_o o_o reverend_a father_n by_o your_o leaf_n i_o speak_v such_o horrible_a and_o abominable_a thing_n of_o the_o clerk_n shall_v not_o have_v come_v unto_o our_o ear_n i_o omit_v to_o speak_v how_o their_o crown_n be_v not_o broad_a nor_o their_o round_v convenient_a the_o wantonness_n in_o your_o life_n your_o pride_n in_o your_o gesture_n the_o filthiness_n in_o your_o word_n do_v declare_v the_o evil_a of_o the_o inward_a man_n furthermore_o what_o negligence_n be_v in_o god_n service_n when_o scarce_o they_o will_v be_v present_a at_o the_o holy_a vigil_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o mass_n they_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v gather_v to_o play_v and_o laugh_v then_o to_o sing_v i_o will_v tell_v that_o that_o good_a man_n be_v sorry_a for_o and_o the_o evil_a laugh_n at_o i_o will_v speak_v with_o sorrow_n if_o so_o be_v i_o may_v express_v it_o how_o they_o be_v riotous_a in_o banquet_n in_o chamber_a drunkenness_n and_o unshamefastnes_n that_o now_o clerk_n house_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o stew_n of_o harlot_n and_o a_o covent_n of_o player_n there_o be_v die_n there_o be_v dance_v and_o sing_v there_o be_v watch_v to_o midnight_n with_o cry_v and_o shout_v thus_o the_o good_n of_o king_n the_o alm_n of_o prince_n yea_o and_o that_o more_o be_v the_o price_n of_o that_o precious_a blood_n be_v not_o esteem_v have_v our_o father_n they_o spend_v their_o treasure_n for_o this_o purpose_n have_v the_o king_n coffer_n decay_v by_o take_v away_o many_o revenue_n for_o this_o cause_n have_v the_o king_n liberality_n give_v land_n and_o possession_n to_o christ_n church_n for_o this_o intent_n that_o clerk_n harlot_n shall_v be_v deck_v with_o the_o same_o that_o riotous_a feast_n may_v be_v dress_v that_o hound_n and_o hawk_n and_o such_o other_o toy_n may_v be_v get_v the_o soldier_n cry_v out_o of_o these_o thing_n the_o people_n grudge_v minstrel_n sing_v and_o dance_v and_o yet_o you_o regard_v it_o not_o you_o spare_v it_o you_o dissemble_v it_o where_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o levy_n and_o the_o zeal_n of_o simeon_n which_o kill_v the_o sichemite_n and_o the_o circumcise_a which_o bear_v the_o figure_n of_o they_o that_o defile_v christ_n church_n 32._o with_o filthy_a deed_n because_o they_o abuse_v jacobes_n daughter_n as_o a_o harlot_n where_o be_v moses_n spirit_n which_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o kinsfolk_n that_o worship_v the_o head_n of_o the_o calf_n where_o be_v phiny_n the_o priest_n dagger_n which_o pacify_v god_n anger_n by_o his_o holy_a zeal_n 5.8_o when_o he_o kill_v he_o that_o play_v the_o harlote_n with_o the_o madianite_n where_o be_v peter_n spirit_n by_o who_o power_n covetousness_n be_v destroy_v &_o simonical_a heresy_n be_v condemn_v be_v earnest_n you_o priest_n be_v earnest_n to_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o god_n it_o be_v time_n to_o do_v against_o they_o that_o have_v break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 33._o i_o have_v constantine_n sword_n and_o you_o have_v peter_n sword_n in_o your_o hand_n let_v we_o join_v right_a hand_n let_v we_o couple_v sword_n to_o sword_n that_o the_o leper_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n that_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v purge_v and_o the_o son_n of_o levy_v may_v minister_v in_o the_o temple_n who_o say_v to_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n i_o know_v you_o not_o and_o to_o his_o brother_n i_o know_v not_o you_o go_v to_o diligent_o i_o pray_v you_o lest_o we_o repent_v to_o have_v do_v that_o that_o we_o have_v do_v &_o to_o have_v give_v that_o that_o we_o geve_v if_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o to_o be_v spend_v not_o in_o god_n service_n but_o on_o the_o riotousness_n of_o wicked_a man_n through_o vile_a and_o corrupt_a liberty_n of_o life_n for_o lack_n of_o chastisement_n let_v the_o relic_n of_o holy_a saint_n which_o they_o despise_v and_o the_o holy_a altar_n before_o which_o they_o play_v the_o mad_a man_n move_v you_o let_v the_o great_a devotion_n of_o our_o ancetour_n move_v you_o who_o alm_n the_o madness_n of_o the_o clerk_n do_v abuse_v my_o great_a grandfather_n as_o you_o know_v give_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o his_o land_n to_o church_n and_o abbey_n my_o great_a great_a grandfather_n alfredus_fw-la of_o holy_a memory_n think_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o spare_v his_o treasure_n his_o good_n no_o cost_n nor_o rent_n that_o he_o may_v enrich_v the_o church_n my_o grandfather_n the_o elder_a edward_n your_o fatherhood_n be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o great_a thing_n he_o give_v to_o the_o church_n it_o become_v you_o to_o remember_v with_o what_o gift_n my_o father_n &_o his_o brother_n do_v enrich_v christ_n altar_n o_o father_n of_o father_n dunstane_n behold_v i_o pray_v thou_o the_o eye_n of_o my_o father_n look_v on_o thou_o from_o that_o bright_a place_n of_o heaven_n harken_v his_o complain_v word_n sound_v in_o thy_o ear_n thus_o pitiful_o lament_v o_o father_n dunstane_n thou_o thou_o i_o say_v geve_v i_o counsel_n to_o build_v abbay_n and_o church_n thou_o be_v my_o helper_n and_o fellow_n worker_n in_o all_o thing_n i_o choose_v thou_o as_o a_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o a_o keeper_n of_o my_o manner_n when_o do_v i_o not_o obey_v thou_o what_o treasure_n do_v i_o prefer_v in_o respect_n of_o thy_o counsel_n what_o possession_n do_v i_o not_o despise_v if_o thou_o bid_v i_o if_o thou_o think_v meet_v to_o geve_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o poor_a i_o be_v ready_a if_o thou_o think_v meet_v to_o geve_v any_o thing_n to_o church_n i_o defer_v not_o if_o thou_o complain_v that_o monk_n or_o clerk_n want_v any_o thing_n i_o supply_v thou_o say_v that_o alm_n last_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o more_o fruitful_a than_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o abbey_n or_o church_n for_o with_o that_o both_o god_n servant_n be_v sustain_v and_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a o_o worthy_a alm_n o_o worthy_a price_n of_o the_o soul_n oh_o wholesome_a remedy_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o now_o do_v stink_n in_o the_o sweet_a fur_n of_o priest_n leman_n wherewith_o they_o adorn_v their_o ear_n &_o deck_v their_o finger_n apparel_v their_o delicate_a body_n with_o silk_n and_o purple_a o_o father_n be_v this_o the_o fruit_n of_o my_o alm_n be_v this_o the_o effect_n of_o my_o desire_n and_o of_o thy_o promise_n what_o will_v thou_o answer_v to_o this_o complaint_n of_o my_o father_n i_o know_v i_o know_v when_o thou_o do_v see_v a_o thief_n thou_o run_v not_o with_o he_o neither_o haste_n thou_o put_v thy_o portion_n with_o adulterer_n thou_o have_v rebuke_v thou_o have_v exhort_v thou_o have_v blame_v they_o but_o word_n have_v be_v despise_v now_o we_o must_v come_v to_o stripe_n of_o correction_n thou_o have_v here_o with_o thou_o the_o worshipful_a father_n edward_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n thou_o have_v the_o reverend_a prelate_n oswold_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n i_o commit_v this_o business_n to_o you_o that_o both_o by_o bishoply_n correction_n and_o the_o king_n authority_n the_o filthy_a life_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o that_o live_v orderly_o may_v be_v bring_v in_o etc._n etc._n note_v in_o this_o oration_n of_o k._n edgar_n above_o prefix_v 3._o thing_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v note_v &_o consider_v to_o they_o that_o have_v judgement_n to_o mark_n and_o understand_v to_o wit_n the_o religious_a zeal_n and_o devotion_n of_o king_n both_o in_o geve_v to_o the_o church_n &_o also_o in_o correct_v the_o manner_n of_o churchman_n 2._o second_o the_o dissolute_a behaviour_n and_o wantonness_n of_o the_o clergy_n then_o abuse_v the_o great_a donation_n and_o patrimony_n of_o prince_n bestow_v upon_o they_o 3._o three_o the_o blind_a ignorance_n and_o superstition_n of_o that_o time_n in_o both_o state_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a in_o esteem_v christ_n religion_n chief_o to_o consist_v in_o geve_v to_o church_n and_o in_o
a_o example_n to_o the_o flock_n 1._o and_o when_o the_o chief_a pastor_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o eternal_a glory_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n as_o they_o shall_v see_v which_o do_v not_o obey_v it_o as_o for_o we_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o say_a epistle_n be_v sufficient_a wherein_o he_o will_v they_o to_o rejoice_v which_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n that_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o say_v be_v much_o more_o precious_a they_o gold_n that_o perish_v and_o be_v try_v in_o fire_n may_v be_v their_o laud_n honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o lord_n jesu._n etc._n etc._n but_o bear_v with_o i_o i_o pray_v you_o o_o holy_a father_n and_o of_o all_o your_o predecessor_n most_o meek_a and_o suffer_v my_o word_n though_o the_o seem_v something_o sharp_a say_v for_o they_o be_v sigh_n of_o a_o sorrowful_a hart_n wherefore_o gird_v about_o your_o loin_n with_o fortitude_n and_o light_v up_o the_o candle_n of_o your_o discretion_n and_o seek_v the_o groat_n that_o be_v lose_v of_o the_o unity_n i_o mean_v of_o say_v and_o we_o will_v also_o with_o like_a compassion_n join_v with_o your_o holiness_n and_o will_v not_o spare_v this_o weak_a body_n of_o i_o in_o pretend_v any_o excuse_n either_o of_o age_n or_o length_n of_o the_o way_n for_o the_o more_o laborous_a the_o travel_n be_v the_o more_o crown_n it_o bring_v and_o s._n paul_n say_v every_o man_n shall_v receive_v reward_n according_a to_o his_o travel_n etc._n etc._n doctrine_n neither_o be_v we_o ignorant_a if_o it_o please_v your_o holiness_n that_o like_a as_o we_o grecians_z for_o our_o part_n do_v labour_n in_o all_o respect_n to_o keep_v and_o observe_v the_o sincerity_n of_o true_a say_v and_o doctrine_n not_o to_o err_v ne_o swerve_v in_o any_o part_n or_o point_n from_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n so_o the_o church_n likewise_o of_o old_a rome_n do_v for_o her_o part_n labour_n also_o we_o know_v well_o to_o follow_v the_o sincere_a verity_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o think_v herself_o to_o err_v in_o nothing_o nor_o to_o need_v any_o remedy_n or_o reformation_n and_o this_o we_o know_v â—ord_n be_v the_o judgement_n and_o say_n of_o both_o the_o church_n aswell_o of_o the_o greek_n as_o of_o the_o latin_n for_o no_o man_n can_v see_v any_o spot_n in_o his_o own_o face_n without_o he_o stoop_v down_o to_o the_o glass_n or_o else_o be_v admonish_v by_o some_o other_o whether_o his_o face_n be_v blot_v or_o no._n even_o so_o have_v we_o many_o great_a &_o fair_a glass_n set_v before_o we_o first_o the_o clear_a gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o divinity_n book_n of_o ancient_a writer_n let_v we_o therefore_o look_v in_o they_o well_o they_o will_v show_v every_o man_n mind_n and_o judgement_n whether_o he_o go_v right_a or_o wrong_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n tread_v down_o satan_n speedy_o under_o our_o foot_n the_o author_n of_o peace_n confound_v the_o sour_a of_o discord_n he_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o goodness_n destroy_v the_o hater_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o which_o geve_v cause_n of_o offence_n and_o slander_n and_o he_o which_o be_v god_n of_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n send_v to_o we_o which_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o his_o sheep_n reasonable_a the_o angel_n of_o peace_n and_o messenger_n of_o great_a glad_a tiding_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o nativitye_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o shepherd_n of_o brute_n sheep_n and_o unreasonable_a and_o make_v we_o worthy_a to_o sing_v that_o joyful_a song_n of_o god_n praise_n gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o in_o terra_fw-la pax_fw-la hominibus_fw-la bona_fw-la voluntas_fw-la and_o to_o receive_v one_o a_o other_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v with_o you_o always_o amen_n ¶_o a_o other_o epistle_n of_o the_o say_v germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o primate_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n cardinal_n a_o other_o letter_n the_o say_v germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n write_v also_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n wherein_o he_o first_o commend_v they_o for_o their_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n and_o show_v what_o utility_n come_v by_o good_a counsel_n geve_v for_o so_o much_o as_o god_n say_v he_o many_o time_n that_o he_o hyde_v from_o one_o inspire_v to_o a_o other_o so_o that_o that_o good_a thing_n which_o by_o the_o almighty_a god_n be_v sonder_o dispense_v to_o diverse_a through_o common_a counsel_n and_o conference_n spread_v to_o the_o public_a utility_n of_o many_o etc._n etc._n after_o this_o eftsoon_o he_o begin_v to_o exhort_v they_o that_o they_o like_v charitable_a minister_n and_o discrete_a counsellor_n will_v take_v in_o hand_n the_o spiritual_a armour_n of_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o the_o stop_n &_o partition_n wall_n of_o the_o old_a discord_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_a church_n &_o that_o they_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o which_o so_o long_o have_v be_v dissever_v by_o dissension_n may_v now_o be_v conjoin_v in_o unity_n of_o peace_n in_o brotherly_a charity_n and_o communion_n of_o faith_n concern_v which_o matter_n i_o have_v say_v he_o already_o write_v to_o his_o holiness_n and_o now_o i_o beseech_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n which_o take_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o help_v his_o miserable_a servant_n and_o be_v exalt_v upon_o the_o cross_n to_o raise_v they_o up_o which_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o profundity_n of_o desolation_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o put_v from_o your_o heart_n all_o elation_n of_o mind_n extol_v itself_o over_o and_o above_o the_o unity_n of_o your_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n servant_n and_o to_o lighten_v your_o conscience_n with_o the_o true_a light_n of_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v altogether_o agree_v in_o one_o &_o that_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n among_o us._n let_v we_o therefore_o as_o we_o be_v instruct_v so_o abide_v in_o one_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o we_o as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o corinthian_n before_o we_o i_o hold_v of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n i_o of_o coephas_n and_o i_o of_o christ_n but_o that_o all_o we_o 1._o as_o we_o hold_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v all_o call_v christian_n so_o may_v also_o abide_v in_o that_o wherein_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o one_o mind_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v love_n and_o charity_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v always_o in_o our_o heart_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o now_o to_o be_v plain_a with_o you_o in_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v i_o shall_v desire_v you_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o i_o in_o utter_v the_o truth_n as_o a_o friend_n unto_o you_o the_o word_n say_v solomon_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n tell_v truth_n be_v like_a to_o nail_n which_o be_v drive_v in_o deep_a and_o truth_n for_o the_o most_o part_n breed_v enemy_n and_o therefore_o though_o i_o be_o partly_o afraid_a yet_o will_v i_o simple_o confess_v the_o truth_n unto_o you_o certes_o this_o division_n of_o christian_a unity_n among_o we_o 18._o proceed_v of_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o only_o of_o the_o tyranny_n oppression_n and_o exaction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o of_o a_o mother_n be_v become_v a_o stepdame_n and_o have_v put_v her_o child_n from_o she_o who_o long_a time_n she_o nourish_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o raven_a bird_n which_o drive_v her_o young_a from_o she_o which_o child_n how_o much_o the_o more_o humble_a and_o obedient_a they_o be_v to_o she_o the_o less_o she_o esteem_v they_o and_o tread_v they_o under_o foot_n not_o regard_v the_o say_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o so_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v let_v modesty_n therefore_o something_o temper_v you_o and_o let_v the_o avarice_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n although_o it_o can_v not_o well_o out_o of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o bone_n yet_o surcease_v a_o while_n and_o let_v we_o together_o condescend_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o truth_n be_v find_v out_o on_o both_o side_n let_v we_o constant_o embrace_v the_o same_o for_o why_o west_n we_o have_v be_v altogether_o some_o time_n both_o italian_n and_o grecian_n in_o one_o faith_n and_o under_o the_o same_o canon_n have_v peace_n each_o with_o other_o and_o defend_v one_o a_o other_o and_o confound_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n at_o what_o time_n many_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o west_n
as_o your_o spiritual_a pastor_n we_o also_o desire_v you_o so_o to_o esteem_v and_o think_v of_o they_o which_o also_o make_v like_o report_n of_o other_o that_o have_v be_v with_o your_o grace_n beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o they_o have_v naughte_o &_o false_o serve_v you_o whereby_o you_o have_v lose_v the_o town_n of_o tourney_n &_o much_o honour_n else_o which_o you_o may_v have_v win_v &_o get_v there_o may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n to_o call_v before_o you_o the_o prelate_n and_o peer_n of_o your_o realm_n in_o some_o convenient_a place_n where_o we_o and_o other_o more_o may_v safe_o come_v and_o resort_v and_o there_o also_o to_o make_v search_n and_o enquiry_n in_o who_o hand_n after_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o war_n the_o money_n and_o what_o thing_n else_o so_o ever_o which_o be_v grant_v unto_o you_o in_o aid_n of_o the_o same_o your_o war_n until_o this_o present_a day_n do_v remain_v and_o be_v not_o lay_v out_o again_o as_o also_o by_o who_o default_n you_o be_v so_o enforce_v to_o leave_v the_o say_a siege_n of_o tourney_n and_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o any_o point_n faulty_a and_o guilty_a therein_o against_o you_o as_o a_o good_a justicer_n your_o grace_n will_v cause_v to_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o in_o so_o much_o as_o appertain_v unto_o we_o therein_o we_o ask_v judgement_n of_o our_o peer_n the_o state_n always_o of_o holy_a church_n of_o we_o &_o of_o our_o order_n reserve_v inviolate_a according_a as_o we_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o herein_o and_o for_o god_n sake_n sir_n believe_v not_o either_o of_o we_o or_o any_o other_o your_o true_a subject_n else_o more_o than_o that_o you_o shall_v understand_v the_o verity_n of_o for_o if_o man_n shall_v be_v punish_v without_o make_v answer_n to_o that_o which_o be_v object_v against_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v then_o no_o difference_n in_o judgement_n betwixt_o the_o good_a doer_n and_o the_o bad_a and_o sir_n may_v it_o please_v you_o well_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o great_a enterprise_n you_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o great_a good_a will_n which_o you_o have_v need_n of_o for_o this_o cause_n and_o of_o your_o great_a enemy_n the_o scot_n and_o the_o great_a ieoperdie_o of_o your_o realm_n beside_o for_o if_o your_o prelate_n your_o noble_n &_o all_o the_o wiseman_n of_o your_o realm_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o will_n without_o any_o discord_n or_o division_n among_o they_o to_o dispose_v and_o set_v in_o order_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a in_o so_o great_a affair_n and_o business_n they_o shall_v have_v all_o enough_o to_o beat_v their_o head_n about_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o your_o great_a enterprise_n begin_v the_o honour_n of_o you_o and_o savegarde_n of_o your_o realm_n and_o sir_n may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n not_o to_o be_v displease_v that_o so_o rude_o and_o gross_o we_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o verity_n for_o why_o the_o great_a love_n &_o affection_n which_o we_o bear_v unto_o you_o &_o always_o have_v do_v the_o same_o the_o preservation_n of_o your_o honour_n and_o safeguard_v of_o your_o realm_n as_o also_o for_o that_o we_o be_v although_o unworthy_a the_o primate_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o england_n which_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o office_n &_o be_v your_o spiritual_a father_n do_v incite_v we_o the_o rather_o both_o to_o say_v and_o command_v that_o which_o may_v turn_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o profit_n of_o your_o realm_n and_o kingly_a estate_n thus_o the_o holy_a spirit_n save_o you_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o give_v your_o grace_n both_o to_o hear_v and_o believe_v good_a counsel_n and_o further_o give_v you_o victory_n over_o all_o your_o enemy_n write_a at_o cant._n the_o 1._o day_n of_o january_n by_o your_o grace_n chaplain_n the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o same_o tourney_n and_o thus_o node_n the_o case_n between_o the_o king_n &_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n who_o come_v thus_o as_o be_v say_v in_o secret_a wise_n into_o england_n from_o the_o siege_n of_o tourney_n his_o army_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n by_o ship_n be_v convey_v to_o little_a britain_n of_o who_o a_o great_a number_n through_o unseasonable_a and_o inconvenient_a meat_n and_o drink_n be_v there_o consume_v to_o who_o also_o no_o less_o danger_n happen_v by_o the_o sea_n come_v out_o of_o britain_n into_o england_n by_o tempest_n thunder_n and_o lighten_v stir_v up_o as_o be_v think_v by_o the_o necromaucer_n of_o the_o french_a king_n 1341._o about_o which_o season_n approach_v to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1341._o be_v send_v from_o the_o pope_n two_o other_o cardinal_n to_o entreat_v with_o king_n edward_n for_o three_o year_n truce_n to_o be_v conclude_v more_o with_o the_o french_a king_n king_n beside_o the_o former_a truce_n take_v before_o for_o one_o year_n and_o all_o by_o the_o pope_n mean_n for_o here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o as_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o pope_n purpose_n to_o have_v the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o reign_v over_o so_o many_o country_n so_o his_o privy_a supportation_n lack_v not_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a both_o by_o archbyshop_n &_o cardinal_n and_o also_o by_o the_o emperor_n to_o maintain_v the_o state_n of_o the_o french_a king_n and_o to_o establish_v he_o in_o his_o possession_n exit_fw-la tho._n walse_v ex_fw-la chron_n albanens_fw-la in_o the_o say_a history_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v mention_v it_o be_v also_o note_v that_o the_o same_o year_n such_o plenty_n there_o be_v here_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o victual_n that_o a_o quarter_n of_o wheat_n be_v sell_v for_o two_o s_o a_o fat_a ox_n for_o a_o noble_a and_o as_o some_o say_v a_o sheep_n for_o iiii_o d._n and_o thus_o far_o endure_v the_o history_n of_o ranulphus_fw-la cestrensis_fw-la call_v polychronicon_n the_o next_o year_n follow_v 1342._o which_o be_v 1342_o ludovicus_fw-la bavarus_n the_o emperor_n who_o before_o have_v show_v great_a courtesy_n to_o king_n edward_n as_o in_o his_o first_o voyage_n over_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o make_v he_o his_o uicar_n or_o vicegerent_n general_a and_o offer_v he_o also_o aid_v against_o the_o french_a king_n now_o â—yther_o turn_v by_o inconstancy_n or_o seduce_v by_o the_o pope_n write_v to_o he_o contrary_a letter_n wherein_o he_o revoke_v again_o the_o uicegerentship_n grant_v to_o he_o and_o seek_v all_o mean_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o french_a king_n against_o king_n edward_n as_o by_o his_o letter_n here_o under_o write_a may_n better_o appear_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o england_n lvdovicus_fw-la by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n always_o augustus_n etc._n etc._n to_o edward_n king_n of_o england_n his_o belove_a brother_n greeting_n and_o unfeigned_a love_n although_o great_a and_o urgent_a business_n of_o our_o own_o do_v oppress_v we_o &_o about_o the_o same_o our_o weighty_a affair_n be_v daily_o encumber_v yet_o with_o the_o discord_n &_o variance_n between_o your_o kingly_a dignity_n and_o the_o renown_a philip_n the_o king_n of_o france_n our_o cousin_n for_o your_o sake_n we_o be_v not_o a_o little_a trouble_v and_o the_o rather_o the_o great_a charge_n which_o may_v hereafter_o grow_v both_o to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o kingdom_n thereby_o consider_v both_o of_o man_n and_o money_n unless_o the_o same_o be_v take_v up_o do_v more_o earnest_o provoke_v we_o to_o geve_v ourself_o to_o the_o careful_a study_n of_o your_o affair_n wherefore_o we_o geve_v you_o to_o understande_v that_o the_o foresay_a philip_n at_o our_o request_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o letter_n authority_n and_o power_n to_o entreat_v and_o conclude_v a_o peace_n between_o you_o touch_v the_o variance_n begone_v which_o peace_n all_o the_o state_n diligent_o consider_v both_o of_o yourself_o your_o kingdom_n and_o subject_n we_o take_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v right_o expedient_a for_o you_o move_v there_o withal_o your_o charity_n and_o earnest_o desire_v you_o that_o to_o this_o also_o you_o will_v geve_v your_o consent_n whereby_o we_o may_v bring_v you_o both_o to_o concord_n and_o unity_n and_o establish_v between_o you_o a_o firm_a peace_n to_o endure_v whereunto_o with_o willing_a mind_n we_o will_v apply_v ourself_o and_o bestow_v our_o painful_a labour_n in_o prosecute_n of_o the_o same_o and_o herein_o if_o you_o will_v condescend_v and_o agree_v unto_o our_o counsel_n as_o we_o trust_v you_o wil._n it_o may_v please_v you_o by_o your_o letter_n to_o geve_v unto_o we_o the_o like_a authority_n as_o be_v above_o say_v to_o entreat_v peace_n or_o order_n of_o a_o truce_n for_o one_o year_n or_o two_o at_o least_o to_o continue_v neither_o let_v it_o move_v you_o that_o between_o we_o and_o the_o say_a
church_n that_o shall_v be_v next_o vacant_a beside_o bishopric_n and_o abbotshyp_n to_o the_o extent_n of_o two_o thousand_o mark_n whereupon_o the_o procurator_n of_o the_o say_a cardinal_n be_v send_v down_o for_o the_o same_o but_o the_o king_n and_o nobility_n of_o the_o realm_n not_o suffer_v that_o under_o pain_n of_o imprisonment_n cause_v the_o say_v procurator_n forthwith_o to_o depart_v the_o realm_n england_n whereupon_o the_o noble_n and_o commons_o short_o after_o write_v a_o fruitful_a epistle_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o liberty_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o yâ—_z english_a church_n whereunto_o as_o say_v the_o author_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v the_o argument_n and_o tenor_n of_o which_o letter_n out_o of_o french_a we_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o english_a as_o ensue_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o reservation_n and_o provision_n which_o he_o have_v in_o england_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o god_n pope_n lord_n clement_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n chief_a and_o high_a bishop_n his_o humble_a &_o devout_a child_n the_o prince_n duke_n earl_n baron_n knight_n citizens_z burgeses_n and_o all_o the_o commonalty_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n assemble_v at_o the_o parliament_n hold_v at_o westminster_n the_o 15._o day_n of_o may_v last_v past_a devoute_a kiss_n of_o his_o holy_a foot_n with_o all_o humble_a reverence_n and_o humility_n most_o holy_a father_n the_o holy_a discretion_n government_n &_o equity_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o you_o and_o aught_o of_o duty_n so_o to_o be_v be_v so_o high_a and_o holy_a a_o prelate_n and_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n by_o who_o the_o holy_a universal_a church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o by_o the_o sun_n beam_v enlighten_v geve_v we_o good_a hope_n and_o likelihood_n that_o the_o just_a petition_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n &_o holy_a church_n and_o your_o holiness_n also_o by_o we_o declare_v shall_v be_v of_o you_o gracious_o hear_v and_o consider_v and_o that_o all_o error_n and_o other_o iniquity_n quite_o take_v away_o and_o remoove_v in_o stead_n thereof_o fruitful_a exploit_n and_o necessary_a remedy_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o you_o in_o so_o high_a a_o estate_n have_v receive_v may_v be_v by_o you_o likewise_o gracious_o ordain_v and_o dispose_v wherefore_o most_o holy_a father_n all_o we_o upon_o great_a deliberation_n and_o common_a assent_n come_v unto_o your_o holiness_n show_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o noble_a king_n of_o england_n our_o progenitour_n our_o auncitour_n and_o we_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o and_o we_o give_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o devotion_n have_v establish_v found_v and_o endow_v with_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n church_n cathedral_n college_n abbey_n priory_n and_o other_o diverse_a house_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o same_o ordain_v and_o to_o the_o prelate_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o same_o place_n have_v give_v land_n possession_n patrimony_n franchesy_n advowson_n and_o patronage_n of_o dignity_n revenue_n office_n church_n with_o many_o and_o diverse_a other_o benefice_n unto_o they_o give_v whereby_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v be_v honour_v and_o have_v in_o reverence_n that_o the_o hospital_n &_o alm_n house_n that_o be_v make_v with_o all_o the_o church_n &_o edifice_n may_v be_v honest_o keep_v &_o maintain_v and_o that_o devout_a prayer_n may_v in_o those_o place_n be_v make_v for_o the_o founder_n &_o the_o poor_a parishioner_n aid_v and_o comfort_v and_o such_o only_a aught_o to_o have_v the_o cure_n thereof_o as_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v confession_n and_o in_o their_o own_o natural_a tongue_n otherwise_o meet_v to_o inform_v &_o teach_v their_o parishioner_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o most_o holy_a father_n that_o you_o can_v well_o come_v to_o the_o notice_n of_o diverse_a such_o error_n &_o default_n neither_o yet_o understand_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o place_n be_v so_o far_o of_o unless_o your_o holiness_n be_v inform_v &_o advertise_v we_o have_v the_o perfect_a intelligence_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o say_a error_n and_o defaulte_n of_o the_o place_n abovesayd_a within_o the_o say_a realm_n have_v thought_n meet_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o unto_o your_o holiness_n that_o diverse_a reservation_n provision_n and_o collation_n by_o your_o predecessor_n apostolic_a of_o rome_n and_o by_o you_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o your_o time_n have_v be_v grant_v and_o that_o more_o large_o than_o they_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o be_v unto_o diverse_a person_n as_o well_o stranger_n and_o of_o sundry_a nation_n as_o unto_o some_o such_o as_o be_v our_o enemy_n have_v no_o understanding_n at_o all_o of_o the_o tongue_n and_o condition_n of_o they_o of_o who_o they_o have_v the_o government_n &_o cure_n whereby_o a_o great_a number_n of_o soul_n be_v in_o peril_n a_o great_a many_o of_o their_o parishner_n in_o danger_n the_o service_n of_o god_n destroy_v the_o alm_n and_o devotion_n of_o all_o man_n diminish_v the_o hospital_n perish_v the_o church_n with_o their_o appurtenaunce_n decay_v charity_n withdraw_v the_o good_a and_o honest_a person_n of_o our_o realm_n unaduaunce_v the_o charge_n and_o government_n of_o soul_n not_o regard_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n restrain_v many_o poor_a scholar_n unprefer_v and_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o realm_n carry_v out_o against_o the_o mind_n and_o intentes_fw-la of_o the_o founder_n all_o which_o error_n defaulte_n and_o flander_n most_o holy_a father_n we_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o suffer_v nor_o endure_v pope_n we_o therefore_o most_o humble_o require_v your_o holiness_n that_o the_o slander_n error_n and_o defaulte_n which_o we_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o may_v be_v through_o your_o great_a discretion_n consider_v and_o that_o it_o may_v please_v you_o that_o such_o reservation_n provision_n and_o collation_n may_v be_v utter_o repel_v that_o from_o henceforth_o the_o same_o be_v no_o more_o among_o we_o use_v but_o to_o take_v such_o order_n and_o remedy_n therein_o that_o the_o say_v benefice_n edifice_n right_n with_o their_o apertinente_n may_v be_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n by_o our_o own_o countryman_n cure_v defend_v and_o govern_v and_o that_o it_o may_v further_o please_v your_o holiness_n by_o your_o letter_n to_o signify_v unto_o we_o without_o delay_n and_o other_o detract_v of_o time_n what_o your_o pleasure_n be_v touch_v this_o our_o lawful_a request_n &_o demand_n and_o that_o we_o may_v do_v our_o endeavour_n with_o diligence_n herein_o for_o the_o remedy_n correction_n and_o amendment_n of_o those_o enormity_n above_o specify_v in_o witness_v whereof_o unto_o these_o letter_n patente_n we_o have_v set_v our_o seal_n give_v in_o the_o full_a parliament_n at_o westminster_n the_o 8._o day_n of_o may_n a_o 1343._o after_o these_o thing_n thus_o pass_v over_o the_o king_n short_o after_o send_v over_o his_o procuratour_n earl_n of_o lancaster_n and_o derby_n hugh_n spencer_n l._n ralph_n stafforde_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o exâ—tor_n and_o diverse_a other_o to_o the_o pope_n court_n to_o discuss_v and_o plead_v about_o the_o right_n of_o his_o title_n before_o the_o pope_n unto_o who_o the_o say_a pope_n clement_n the_o 6._o not_o long_o after_o send_v down_o this_o message_n king_n how_o that_o ludovike_a duke_n of_o bavarie_n the_o emperor_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v before_o depose_v have_v submit_v himself_o to_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n and_o how_o the_o pope_n therefore_o have_v confer_v and_o restore_v unto_o he_o just_o and_o gracious_o the_o empire_n message_n which_o he_o before_o unjust_o do_v hold_v etc._n etc._n which_o message_n when_o the_o king_n do_v hear_v be_v therewith_o move_v to_o anger_n answer_v again_o say_v that_o if_o he_o do_v agree_v and_o compound_v also_o with_o the_o french_a king_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o fight_v with_o they_o both_o etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la chro_fw-la albanen_n within_o the_o time_n of_o this_o year_n penny_n halfpence_n and_o farthing_n begin_v to_o be_v coin_a in_o the_o tower_n 1344._o and_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v a_o 1344._o the_o castle_n of_o winsor_n where_o the_o king_n be_v bear_v begin_v to_o be_v repare_v and_o in_o the_o same_o the_o house_n call_v the_o round_a table_n be_v situate_a windsor_n the_o diameter_n whereof_o from_o the_o one_o side_n to_o the_o other_o contain_v 200._o foot_n to_o the_o expense_n of_o which_o house_n weekly_o be_v allow_v a_o c._n li._n for_o the_o maintain_n
parable_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n which_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o his_o field_n but_o when_o man_n be_v on_o sleep_n the_o enemy_n come_v and_o sow_v tare_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o wheat_n &_o go_v his_o way_n but_o when_o the_o herb_n be_v grow_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n then_o appear_v the_o tare_n and_o the_o servant_n come_v unto_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n do_v not_o thou_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o thy_o field_n from_o whence_o then_o come_v these_o tare_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o enemy_n have_v do_v this_o and_o the_o servant_n say_v unto_o he_o will_v thou_o that_o we_o go_v and_o gather_v they_o up_o and_o he_o say_v no_o lest_o peradventure_o gather_v up_o the_o tare_n you_o pluck_v up_o the_o wheat_n by_o the_o root_n suffer_v they_o both_o to_o grow_v until_o the_o harvest_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o harvest_n i_o will_v say_v unto_o the_o harvest_n man_n gather_v first_o the_o tare_n and_o bind_v they_o in_o the_o bundle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v burn_v but_o gather_v the_o wheat_n into_o my_o barn_n christ_n himself_o only_o expound_v this_o parable_n in_o the_o self_n same_o chapter_n say_v he_o which_o sow_v the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n and_o the_o good_a seed_n those_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o tare_n be_v the_o naughty_a child_n and_o the_o enemy_n which_o sow_v they_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o harvest_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o harvest_n man_n be_v the_o angel_n even_o as_o therefore_o the_o tare_n be_v gather_v and_o burn_v with_o fire_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o offendoure_n and_o those_o which_o commit_v iniquity_n and_o shall_v put_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n by_o which_o plain_a doctrine_n it_o be_v manifest_a wheat_n that_o christ_n will_v have_v mercy_n show_v unto_o sinner_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o remain_v mingle_v with_o the_o good_a lest_o peradventure_o when_o a_o man_n think_v that_o he_o do_v right_a well_o to_o take_v away_o the_o tare_n he_o take_v away_o the_o wheat_n for_o how_o great_a a_o sinner_n soever_o a_o man_n be_v we_o know_v not_o whether_o his_o end_n shall_v be_v good_a and_o whether_o in_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v we_o certain_a of_o the_o time_n wherein_o god_n will_v by_o grace_n judge_v he_o who_o we_o abhor_v as_o a_o sinner_n and_o peradventure_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v more_o profit_n after_o his_o conversion_n in_o the_o church_n than_o he_o who_o we_o think_v to_o be_v just_a as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o paul_n and_o if_o god_n justifi_v a_o man_n by_o grace_n although_o at_o his_o end_n why_o dare_v thou_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o be_v his_o judge_n and_o to_o condemn_v he_o yea_o rather_o although_o a_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v obstinate_a and_o harden_v in_o his_o evil_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o correct_v by_o a_o secret_a correction_n correct_v he_o before_o one_o alone_o if_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v open_a correction_n be_v do_v before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n neither_o pass_v upon_o a_o manifest_a correction_n when_o his_o sin_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o the_o church_n christ_n do_v not_o teach_v to_o punish_v such_o a_o one_o with_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n yea_o rather_o he_o say_v if_o he_o harken_v not_o unto_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_n and_o publican_n and_o paul_n follow_v this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o 1._o corin._n 5._o chapter_n say_v 5._o there_o go_v a_o common_a say_n that_o there_o be_v fornication_n among_o you_o &_o such_o fornication_n as_o be_v not_o once_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n that_o one_o shall_v have_v his_o father_n wife_n and_o you_o be_v pufted_a up_o and_o have_v not_o rather_o sorrow_v that_o he_o which_o have_v do_v this_o deed_n may_v be_v put_v from_o among_o you_o for_o i_o very_o as_o absent_v in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v already_o determine_v as_o though_o i_o be_v present_a that_o he_o which_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o such_o one_o by_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n paul_n teach_v not_o to_o kill_v this_o man_n as_o some_o gather_v by_o this_o text_n but_o to_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o other_o faithful_a and_o so_o from_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o so_o be_v he_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n that_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v kill_v that_o be_v that_o that_o carnal_a concupyscence_n whereby_o he_o luxurious_o lust_v after_o the_o wife_n of_o his_o father_n may_v be_v destroy_v in_o he_o by_o such_o a_o separation_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v &_o not_o that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v kill_v as_o some_o say_v as_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a in_o the_o self_n same_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o in_o a_o epile_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o keep_v company_n with_o fornicatour_n and_o i_o mean_v not_o of_o all_o the_o fornicator_n of_o this_o world_n either_o of_o the_o covetous_a or_o extorcioner_n or_o idolater_n for_o than_o must_v you_o needs_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o keep_v not_o company_n together_o if_o any_o that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fonicatour_n or_o covetous_a person_n or_o a_o worshipper_n of_o image_n either_o a_o curse_a speaker_n or_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n with_o he_o that_o be_v such_o see_v that_o you_o care_v not_o by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o paul_n will_v have_v the_o foresay_a fornicatour_n separate_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o his_o carnal_a concupiscence_n may_v be_v mortify_v for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v kill_v wherefore_o they_o do_v ill_o understand_v paul_n which_o by_o this_o say_n magistrate_n do_v confirm_v the_o kill_v of_o man_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o heresy_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o grevous_a sin_n for_o a_o heretic_n lead_v man_n in_o error_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v to_o stray_v from_o faith_n without_o which_o they_o can_v be_v save_v it_o do_v most_o great_a hurt_n in_o the_o church_n further_o as_o concern_v such_o a_o wicked_a man_n paul_n thus_o speak_v fly_v from_o the_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o correction_n know_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v subvert_v and_o sin_v forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n condemn_v behold_v paul_n teach_v not_o to_o kill_v this_o man_n but_o with_o christ_n to_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o some_o say_v that_o peter_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n slay_v ananias_n and_o saphyra_n for_o their_o sin_n wherefore_o they_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o condemn_v wicked_a man_n to_o death_n we_o will_v declare_v in_o show_v the_o whole_a process_n how_o false_o they_o speak_v in_o allege_v of_o peter_n for_o to_o justify_v their_o error_n in_o the_o 4._o chap._n of_o the_o act_n it_o be_v write_v that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v possessor_n of_o land_n or_o house_n they_o sell_v they_o &_o offer_v the_o price_n of_o that_o which_o they_o sell_v and_o lay_v it_o before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o apostle_n papist_n &_o it_o be_v divide_v unto_o every_o one_o as_o he_o have_v need_v thereof_o but_o a_o certain_a man_n ananias_n with_o saphira_n his_o wife_n sell_v a_o piece_n of_o land_n and_o keep_v back_o a_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o field_n his_o wife_n be_v privy_a unto_o it_o and_o bring_v a_o certain_a part_n thereof_o he_o lay_v it_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o peter_n say_v unto_o ananias_n ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n tempt_v thy_o hart_n that_o thou_o shall_v lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o keep_v back_o a_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o land_n do_v it_o not_o while_o it_o remain_v remain_v unto_o
thou_o and_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o own_o power_n why_o have_v thou_o conceive_v this_o thing_n in_o thy_o hart_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n and_o when_o ananias_n hear_v these_o word_n he_o fall_v down_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n &_o great_a fear_n come_v on_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v these_o thing_n and_o the_o young_a man_n rise_v up_o and_o take_v he_o up_o and_o carry_v he_o out_o and_o bury_v he_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v about_o the_o space_n of_o iij._o hour_n after_o that_o his_o wife_n come_v in_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v and_o peter_n say_v unto_o she_o tell_v i_o woman_n sell_v you_o the_o land_n for_o so_o much_o and_o she_o say_v yea_o for_o so_o much_o but_o peter_n say_v unto_o she_o why_o have_v you_o agree_v together_o to_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o which_o bury_v thy_o husband_n be_v at_o the_o door_n and_o shall_v carry_v thou_o out_o and_o straight_o way_n she_o fall_v down_o before_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n saphyra_n and_o the_o young_a man_n enter_v in_o find_v her_o dead_a and_o they_o carry_v she_o out_o and_o bury_v she_o by_o her_o husband_n and_o great_a fear_n come_v on_o all_o the_o church_n &_o all_o those_o which_o hear_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v marvel_v that_o any_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a will_v say_v that_o by_o this_o process_n peter_n slay_v ananias_n or_o his_o wife_n for_o it_o be_v not_o his_o act_n but_o the_o act_n of_o god_n who_o make_v a_o wedding_n to_o his_o son_n &_o send_v his_o servant_n to_o call_v they_o that_o be_v bid_v unto_o the_o wedding_n and_o they_o will_v not_o come_v the_o king_n than_o send_v forth_o his_o servant_n to_o the_o outcorner_n of_o the_o high_a way_n to_o gather_v all_o that_o they_o can_v find_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o so_o they_o do_v and_o the_o marriage_n be_v full_o furnish_v with_o gest_n then_o come_v in_o also_o the_o king_n to_o view_v and_o see_v they_o sit_v among_o who_o he_o perceave_v there_o one_o sit_a have_a not_o a_o wedding_n garment_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o friend_n how_o come_v thou_o hither_o and_o he_o be_v dumb_a have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o speak_v then_o say_v the_o king_n to_o the_o serviture_n take_v and_o bind_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o outward_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnashinge_v of_o tooth_n many_o there_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v etc._n etc._n be_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o wedding_n garment_n be_v charity_n without_o which_o because_o ananias_n enter_v into_o the_o marriage_n of_o christ_n church_n he_o be_v give_v to_o death_n that_o by_o one_o many_o might_n be_v inform_v to_o learn_v &_o understand_v that_o they_o which_o have_v faith_n &_o not_o charity_n although_o they_o appear_v to_o man_n to_o have_v yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v fain_o such_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o marriage_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o see_v this_o here_o exemplify_v in_o the_o death_n of_o ananias_n &_o his_o wife_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n &_o not_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o peter_n and_o how_o shall_v peter_n they_o have_v judge_v ananias_n albeit_o he_o have_v judge_v he_o worthy_a of_o death_n by_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o old_a law_n for_o why_o by_o the_o law_n he_o have_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n for_o that_o part_n which_o they_o fraudulent_o &_o dissemble_o do_v reserve_v to_o themselves_o yea_o and_o if_o they_o have_v steal_v as_o much_o from_o a_o other_o man_n which_o be_v great_a neither_o yeâ—_n for_o his_o lie_n commit_v he_o have_v not_o therefore_o by_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n be_v find_v guilty_a of_o death_n wherefore_o if_o he_o do_v not_o condenne_v he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o coden_v he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o he_o learn_v of_o christ._n and_o so_o consequent_o it_o follow_v much_o more_o apparent_a that_o peter_n can_v not_o put_v he_o to_o death_n death_n furthermore_o to_o say_v that_o peter_n put_v he_o to_o death_n by_o the_o mere_a motion_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o not_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a law_n nor_o by_o the_o new_a it_o be_v derogatory_n and_o slanderous_a to_o the_o good_a fame_n and_o name_n of_o peter_n but_o if_o peter_n do_v kill_v he_o why_o then_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o pretend_v to_o be_v successor_n of_o peter_n excuse_v himself_o and_o his_o priest_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o death_n against_o heretic_n and_o other_o offender_n although_o they_o themselves_o be_v consent_v to_o such_o judgement_n do_v by_o lay_v man_n for_o that_o which_o be_v do_v of_o peter_n without_o offence_n may_v reasonable_o excuse_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n priest_n from_o the_o spot_n of_o crime_n act_n 5._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v another_o which_o do_v more_o greevous_o offend_v they_o ananias_n and_o that_o peter_n rebuke_v he_o with_o more_o sharp_a word_n but_o yet_o he_o command_v he_o not_o so_o to_o he_o put_v to_o death_n for_o simon_n magus_n also_o remain_v at_o samaria_n after_o that_o he_o beleve_v and_o be_v baptize_v he_o join_v himself_o with_o philip_n and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o man_n he_o offer_v they_o money_n say_v geve_v unto_o i_o this_o power_n that_o upon_o who_o soever_o i_o shall_v lay_v my_o hand_n he_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o to_o who_o peter_n answer_v destroy_v be_v thou_o and_o thy_o money_n together_o and_o for_o that_o thou_o suppose_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o be_v buy_v with_o money_n thou_o shall_v have_v neither_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o this_o doctrine_n thy_o hart_n be_v not_o pure_a before_o god_n therefore_o repent_v thou_o of_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o this_o wicked_a thought_n of_o thy_o hart_n may_v be_v forgeven_v thou_o for_o i_o perceive_v thou_o be_v even_o in_o the_o bitter_a gall_n of_o wickedness_n and_o band_n of_o iniquity_n behold_v here_o the_o grevous_a offence_n of_o simon_n peter_n hard_a &_o sharp_a rebuke_v of_o he_o and_o yet_o thereupon_o he_o be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o death_n of_o anamas_n aforesaid_a proceed_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o peter_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v see_v the_o judgement_n of_o death_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o express_a and_o plain_n scripture_n but_o only_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o old_a law_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o christian_n because_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o charity_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n approve_v such_o judgement_n allow_v those_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n &_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o before_o be_v say_v of_o war_n where_o he_o approve_v &_o justifi_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o charity_n the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n albeit_o it_o do_v justify_v the_o judgement_n to_o death_n of_o the_o laity_n whereby_o offender_n be_v conden_v to_o die_v yet_o be_v they_o themselves_o forbid_v to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o same_o judgement_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v unperfect_a when_o pilot_n say_v unto_o they_o concern_v christ_n who_o they_o have_v accuse_v worthy_a death_n take_v he_o unto_o you_o and_o according_a to_o your_o law_n judge_v he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o put_v to_o death_n any_o man_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o our_o priest_n be_v much_o more_o perfect_a 1â—_n may_v not_o lawful_o geve_v judgement_n of_o death_n against_o any_o offender_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o claim_v unto_o they_o the_o power_n judicial_a upon_o offender_n because_o say_v they_o it_o belong_v unto_o they_o to_o know_v the_o offence_n by_o the_o auricular_a confession_n of_o the_o offender_n and_o to_o judge_v upon_o the_o same_o be_v know_v and_o to_o join_v diverse_a penance_n unto_o the_o party_n offend_v according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o their_o offence_n commit_v to_o that_o the_o sinner_n may_v make_v satisfaction_n say_v they_o unto_o god_n for_o the_o offence_n which_o he_o never_o commit_v and_o to_o confirm_v unto_o they_o this_o judicial_a power_n they_o allege_v the_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n wra_v it_o to_o serve_v their_o purpose_n first_o they_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o judge_n among_o they_o have_v full_a power_n &_o authority_n to_o
remit_v sin_n whereupon_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v able_a full_o &_o whole_o to_o absolve_v a_o man_n a_o poena_fw-la &_o culpa_fw-la so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n have_v this_o remission_n heâ—â—e_n he_o shall_v straigtwaies_o fly_v unto_o heaven_n without_o any_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n the_o other_o bishop_n as_o they_o say_v have_v not_o so_o great_a authority_n the_o priest_n constitute_v under_o every_o bishop_n have_v power_n say_v they_o to_o absolve_v the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o be_v confess_v but_o not_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n because_o there_o be_v some_o grievous_a sin_n reserve_v to_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o some_o again_o to_o the_o absolution_n only_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o high_a bishop_n they_o say_v also_o that_o it_o behove_v the_o offender_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o soul_n health_n to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n their_o offence_n and_o to_o manifest_v the_o same_o with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o unto_o the_o priest_n in_o auricular_a confession_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o judge_n &_o afterward_o humble_o to_o fulfil_v the_o penance_n enjoin_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o priest_n for_o his_o sin_n except_o the_o say_a penance_n so_o enjoin_v or_o any_o part_n thereof_o be_v release_v by_o the_o superior_a power_n all_o these_o thing_n say_v they_o be_v manifest_o determine_v as_o well_o in_o the_o decree_n as_o decretal_n and_o although_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o express_o their_o foundation_n in_o the_o plain_n and_o manifest_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o apostles_n yet_o the_o author_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o decretal_n concern_v this_o matter_n have_v ground_v the_o same_o upon_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o process_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n matthew_n the_o xuj_o chapter_n 16._o whereupon_o they_o ground_n that_o pope_n power_n judicial_a to_o surmount_v the_o power_n of_o other_o priest_n as_o where_o christ_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o be_o and_o they_o answer_v scripture_n some_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v john_n baptist_n some_o elias_n &_o some_o jeremy_n or_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n to_o who_o he_o say_v but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o simon_n peter_n make_v answer_n say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o bless_a art_n thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n for_o flesh_n &_o blood_n have_v not_o open_v this_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n &_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o buyld_v my_o church_n and_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o i_o will_v geve_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v also_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v lose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v also_o in_o heaven_n out_o of_o this_o text_n of_o christ_n diverse_a exposition_n have_v draw_v diverse_a error_n for_o when_o christ_n say_v and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n some_o thereupon_o affirm_v that_o christ_n mean_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n by_o authority_n of_o that_o text_n â—â—cter_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o decree_n dist._n 19_o cap._n ita_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la the_o exposition_n hereof_o be_v ascribe_v to_o pope_n leo_n the_o error_n whereof_o be_v manifest_o know_v for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o peter_n but_o upon_o the_o rock_n of_o peter_n confession_n for_o that_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o for_o that_o christ_n say_v singular_o unto_o peter_n i_o will_v geve_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n by_o this_o say_n they_o affirm_v that_o christ_n give_v unto_o peter_n special_o as_o chief_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o large_a power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o lose_v than_o he_o do_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n expound_v or_o disciple_n and_o because_o peter_n answer_v for_o himself_o &_o all_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o confess_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v chief_o above_o the_o rest_n but_o also_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v even_o as_o himself_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n it_o appear_v that_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o one_o so_o by_o this_o that_o christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n be_v give_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o power_n &_o equallitie_n to_o bind_v &_o to_o lose_v 18._o as_o unto_o peter_n which_o christ_n declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n the_o 18._o chapter_n in_o these_o word_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o what_o thing_n so_o ever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n &_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v lose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v also_o lose_a in_o heaven_n and_o further_o he_o add_v and_o again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v consent_v upon_o earth_n and_o request_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v grant_v unto_o you_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n 20._o i_o be_o there_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o in_o john_n the_o xx_o chapter_n he_o say_v general_o unto_o they_o receive_v you_o my_o spirit_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v remit_v shall_v be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o shall_v retain_v shall_v be_v retain_v church_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v be_v not_o special_o grant_v to_o peter_n as_o chief_a and_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o by_o he_o the_o rest_n have_v their_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v for_o that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o which_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o good_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n receive_v power_n &_o virtue_n of_o christ_n whereby_o they_o do_v confirm_v and_o glue_v together_o the_o other_o member_n as_o well_o the_o strong_a &_o noble_a as_o the_o weak_a and_o unable_a to_o a_o perfect_a composition_n and_o seemliness_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o honour_n from_o all_o part_n and_o member_n may_v be_v give_fw-ge unto_o christ_n as_o head_n and_o chief_a 3._o by_o who_o as_o head_n all_o the_o member_n be_v govern_v and_o therefore_o paul_n 1._o corinthian_n chap._n 3._o when_o any_o man_n say_v i_o hold_v of_o paul_n and_o a_o other_o say_v i_o hold_v of_o apollo_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a man_n for_o what_o be_v apollo_n what_o be_v paul_n the_o minister_n of_o he_o in_o who_o you_o have_v beleve_v and_o he_o as_o god_n geve_v unto_o every_o man_n i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n have_v water_v but_o god_n have_v give_v the_o increase_n therefore_o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v be_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v 2._o but_o god_n that_o geve_v the_o increase_n and_o paul_n to_o the_o gal._n chap._n 2._o god_n have_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v great_a and_o to_o do_v much_o avayl_v or_o profit_v i_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o contrariwise_o when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o as_o the_o circumcision_n unto_o peter_n for_o he_o that_o wrought_v with_o peter_n in_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o circumcision_n wrought_v with_o i_o also_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o when_o they_o know_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v i_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n straightways_o join_v themselves_o with_o i_o and_o barnabas_n we_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o in_o circumcision_n only_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o the_o poor_a the_o which_o to_o do_v i_o be_v very_o careful_a hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o paul_n have_v not_o his_o authority_n of_o peter_n to_o convert_v the_o gentile_n â—_o to_o baptise_v they_o and_o to_o remit_v their_o sin_n but_o of_o he_o which_o say_v unto_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n hear_v be_v paul_n the_o head_n of_o the_o
and_o lie_v man_n whether_o in_o defect_n of_o the_o other_o they_o may_v exercise_v the_o action_n of_o prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n belong_v to_o priest_n wherein_o he_o declare_v the_o use_n receive_v in_o the_o pope_n church_n for_o woman_n to_o raptise_v which_o say_v he_o can_v be_v without_o remission_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o see_v that_o woman_n have_v power_n by_o the_o pope_n to_o remit_v sin_n and_o to_o baptise_v why_o may_v they_o not_o aswell_o be_v admit_v to_o minister_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o like_a case_n of_o necessity_n wherein_o also_o he_o make_v relation_n of_o pope_n john_n 8._o a_o woman_n pope_n move_v certain_a question_n of_o she_o all_o which_o for_o brevitye_n i_o pretermitte_v proceed_v to_o the_o ministration_n of_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n or_o sanctification_n appropriate_a to_o the_o office_n of_o priest_n as_o follow_v prayer_n furthermore_o as_o touch_v the_o function_n &_o office_n of_o pray_v and_o blessing_n whereunto_o priest_n seem_v to_o be_v ordain_v to_o omit_v here_o the_o question_n whether_o woman_n may_v pray_v in_o church_n in_o lack_n of_o other_o meet_a person_n it_o remain_v now_o also_o to_o prosecute_v christ_n be_v desire_v of_o his_o disciple_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_v give_v they_o the_o common_a prayer_n both_o to_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o the_o which_o prayer_n in_o my_o estimation_n no_o other_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v for_o in_o that_o first_o the_o whole_a honour_n due_a unto_o the_o deity_n be_v comprehend_v second_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o 6._o both_o for_o the_o time_n present_a or_o past_a or_o for_o time_n to_o come_v be_v there_o desire_a &_o pray_v for_o he_o inform_v we_o beside_o to_o pray_v secret_o and_o also_o brief_o secret_o to_o enter_v into_o our_o close_a chamber_n and_o there_o in_o secrecy_n he_o will_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o say_v moreover_o when_o you_o pray_v come_v use_v not_o much_o babble_n or_o many_o word_n as_o do_v the_o heathen_a for_o they_o think_v in_o their_o long_a and_o prolix_a pray_v to_o be_v hear_v therefore_o be_v you_o not_o like_a to_o they_o by_o the_o which_o doctrine_n he_o call_v we_o away_o from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o healthen_a gentile_n from_o who_o proceed_v these_o superstitious_a manner_n of_o act_n or_o rather_o of_o ignoraunce_n as_o necromancy_n the_o art_n of_o divination_n &_o other_o spise_v of_o conjuration_n not_o unknown_a to_o they_o that_o be_v learned_a for_o these_o necromanser_n believe_v one_o place_n to_o be_v of_o great_a virtue_n than_o a_o other_o there_o to_o be_v hear_v soon_o than_o in_o a_o other_o like_a as_o balaam_n be_v hire_v to_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o his_o art_n of_o southsay_v or_o cherm_v when_o he_o can_v not_o accomplish_v his_o purpose_n in_o one_o place_n he_o remove_v to_o a_o other_o but_o he_o in_o the_o end_n be_v deceive_v of_o his_o desire_n for_o he_o intend_v first_o to_o curse_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o accurse_v they_o who_o the_o lord_n bless_v so_o that_o his_o curse_n can_v not_o hurt_v any_o of_o all_o that_o people_n after_o like_a sort_n the_o nicromancer_n turn_v their_o face_n to_o the_o east_n as_o to_o a_o place_n more_o apt_a for_o their_o prayer_n also_o the_o necromanser_n believe_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prayer_n &_o the_o curiosity_n thereof_o cause_v they_o to_o bring_v to_o the_o effect_n which_o they_o seek_v after_o which_o be_v also_o another_o point_n of_o infidelity_n use_v much_o of_o charmer_n sorcerer_n enchanter_n priest_n soothsayer_n &_o such_o like_a out_o of_o the_o same_o art_n i_o fear_v proceed_v the_o practice_n of_o exorcise_a whereby_o devil_n &_o spirit_n be_v conjure_v to_o do_v that_o whereunto_o they_o be_v enforce_v by_o the_o exorcist_n also_o whereby_o other_o creature_n likewise_o be_v exorcise_v or_o conjure_v so_o that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o exorcism_n they_o may_v have_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n exceed_v all_o natural_a operation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n church_n many_o such_o exorcism_n &_o conjuration_n be_v practise_v &_o be_v call_v of_o they_o benediction_n or_o halowing_n but_o here_o i_o ask_v of_o these_o exorciser_n whether_o they_o believe_v the_o thing_n and_o creature_n so_o exorcise_v and_o hallow_v have_v that_o operation_n and_o efficacy_n give_fw-ge they_o which_o they_o pretend_v conjure_v if_o they_o so_o believe_v every_o child_n may_v see_v that_o they_o be_v far_o beguile_v for_o holy_a water_n be_v of_o they_o exorcise_v or_o conjure_v have_v not_o such_o power_n in_o it_o neither_o can_v have_v which_o they_o in_o their_o exorcism_n do_v command_v for_o there_o they_o enjoin_v and_o command_v that_o whersoever_o that_o water_n be_v sprinkle_v all_o vexation_n or_o infestation_n of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n shall_v avoid_v and_o that_o no_o pestilent_a spirit_n there_o shall_v abide_v etc._n etc._n but_o most_o plain_n it_o be_v that_o no_o water_n be_v it_o never_o so_o holy_a can_v have_v any_o such_o power_n so_o to_o do_v as_o it_o be_v command_v to_o wit_n to_o be_v a_o universal_a remedy_n to_o expel_v all_o disease_n this_o i_o will_v ask_v of_o these_o exorcist_n exorcistae_fw-la whether_o in_o their_o command_v they_o do_v conjure_v or_o adjure_v the_o thing_n convire_v to_o be_v of_o a_o high_a virtue_n and_o operation_n they_o their_o own_o nature_n do_v geve_v or_o else_o whether_o they_o in_o their_o prayer_n desire_v of_o god_n detect_v that_o he_o will_v infude_v into_o they_o that_o virtue_n which_o they_o require_v if_o they_o in_o their_o command_v do_v so_o believe_v they_o do_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v that_o power_n in_o they_o to_o the_o which_o the_o inferior_a power_n of_o the_o thing_n exorcise_v must_v obey_v in_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v command_v and_o so_o do_v be_v much_o more_o deceive_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o see_v themselves_o that_o they_o which_o be_v so_o authorise_v to_o the_o office_n of_o exorcise_a say_v to_o the_o devil_n be_v conjure_v go_v &_o he_o go_v not_o and_o to_o a_o other_o come_v and_o he_o come_v not_o &_o many_o thing_n else_o they_o command_v the_o inferior_a spirit_n their_o subject_n to_o do_v &_o he_o do_v not_o so_o in_o like_a case_n when_o they_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o make_v the_o water_n to_o be_v of_o such_o virtue_n that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o they_o health_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v able_a to_o expulse_v every_o unclean_a spirit_n 3._o &_o to_o chase_v away_o all_o manner_n of_o distemperature_n and_o pestilence_n of_o the_o air_n be_v a_o unreasonable_a petition_n ask_v &_o sore_o displease_v to_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o their_o benediction_n their_o hallow_n &_o blessing_n be_v change_v into_o curse_v according_a to_o that_o say_n that_o follow_v and_o now_o o_o you_o priest_n i_o have_v a_o message_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o bear_v well_o away_o in_o your_o mind_n to_o geve_v the_o glory_n unto_o my_o name_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n i_o will_v send_v scarcety_n amongst_o you_o and_o i_o will_v curse_v your_o blessing_n what_o thing_n and_o how_o many_o be_v bless_v or_o hallow_v in_o the_o church_n that_o in_o hallow_v thereof_o displease_v god_n and_o be_v accurse_v and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n james_n 4._o they_o ask_v &_o be_v not_o hear_v because_o the_o ask_v not_o as_o they_o shall_v that_o they_o in_o their_o own_o dsire_n may_v perish_v let_v a_o man_n behold_v the_o blessing_n or_o hallow_v of_o their_o fire_n water_n incense_n wax_n bread_n wine_n the_o church_n the_o altar_n the_o churchyard_n ash_n belie_v cope_v pallme_n oil_n candle_n salt_n the_o hallow_n of_o the_o ring_n the_o bed_n the_o staff_n &_o of_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n conjurer_n &_o i_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v find_v out_o many_o error_n of_o the_o hethen_a magician_n witch_n soothsayer_n and_o charmer_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o ancient_a and_o old_a magician_n in_o their_o book_n command_v those_o that_o be_v conjurer_n that_o they_o in_o any_o wise_a live_v devout_o for_o otherwise_o as_o they_o say_v the_o spirit_n will_v not_o obey_v their_o commandment_n and_o conjuration_n yet_o the_o roman_a conjurer_n do_v impute_v it_o to_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n because_o they_o be_v they_o which_o work_n and_o not_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o conjurer_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o say_v the_o thing_n consecrate_v of_o a_o curse_a and_o vicious_a javell_n shall_v have_v so_o great_a virtue_n in_o pronounce_v as_o they_o say_v the_o holy_a and_o mystical_a word_n as_o if_o they_o be_v pronounce_v of_o a_o priest_n never_o so_o
wherewith_o heretic_n be_v punish_v or_o be_v wont_a and_o be_v command_v by_o canonical_a sanction_n to_o be_v use_v and_o if_o they_o be_v clerk_n by_o degradation_n do_v correct_v and_o punish_v and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v correct_v and_o punysh_v with_o all_o diligence_n furthermore_o that_o you_o do_v rise_v up_o stout_o and_o courageous_o against_o such_o heretic_n sainted_a and_o the_o good_n as_o well_o of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o lie_v man_n according_a to_o the_o canonical_a sanction_n make_v against_o heretic_n and_o their_o follower_n under_o the_o which_o we_o will_v and_o command_v they_o and_o their_o partaker_n to_o be_v subject_a and_o also_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v be_v infamed_a of_o the_o heresy_n or_o error_n aforesaid_a or_o any_o of_o the_o premise_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o purge_v themselves_o at_o your_o arbitrement_n but_o the_o other_o which_o either_o be_v witness_n or_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n or_o other_o allegation_n or_o probation_n shall_v be_v convict_v of_o the_o foresay_a heresy_n or_o article_n or_o of_o any_o the_o premise_n they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o revoke_v and_o abjure_v public_o and_o solemn_o the_o say_a article_n and_o error_n and_o to_o suffer_v condign_a penance_n and_o punishment_n yea_o even_o to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n if_o need_v be_v for_o the_o same_o and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o nourish_v any_o kind_n of_o heresy_n hereafter_o either_o in_o word_n deed_n or_o gesture_n or_o shall_v induce_v other_o either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n prive_o or_o apert_o direct_o or_o indirect_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o put_v in_o sufficient_a surety_n who_o if_o it_o so_o chance_n that_o they_o will_v not_o public_o and_o solemn_o renounce_v and_o abjure_v their_o article_n and_o error_n and_o take_v at_o your_o hand_n condign_a penance_n though_o it_o be_v to_o perpetual_a or_o temporal_a punishment_n according_a to_o your_o discretion_n neither_o will_v be_v content_v to_o put_v in_o sufficient_a surety_n that_o they_o will_v not_o hereafter_o hold_a nor_o nourish_v those_o error_n and_o heresy_n neither_o will_v induce_v other_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n privy_o or_o apert_o direct_o or_o indirec_o or_o by_o any_o other_o manner_n of_o colour_n to_o believe_v the_o same_o that_o then_o you_o shall_v proceed_v against_o they_o according_a to_o the_o qualty_n of_o their_o error_n and_o demerit_n yea_o and_o if_o you_o see_v it_o so_o expedient_a as_o against_o heretic_n &_o as_o infect_v with_o heresy_n by_o our_o authority_n according_a to_o the_o canonical_a sanction_n summary_o and_o simple_o and_o plain_o sine_fw-la strepitu_fw-la &_o figura_fw-la iudicij_fw-la &_o of_o office_n all_o appellation_n or_o appellation_n whatsoever_o cease_v and_o that_o you_o punish_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o sanction_n &_o tradition_n canonical_a yea_o if_o need_n be_v in_o leave_v and_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o agayin_v such_o as_o be_v superior_n or_o learned_a doctor_n lay_v the_o censure_n of_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n all_o appellation_n set_v aside_o also_o innocate_a if_o need_n shall_v require_v aid_v of_o the_o secular_a arm_n the_o constitution_n as_o well_o of_o our_o predecessor_n p._n boniface_n 8._o of_o bless_a memory_n wherein_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o man_n without_o his_o city_n or_o diocese_n except_o in_o certain_a case_n or_o in_o place_n be_v one_o day_n iornye_o distant_a from_o thence_o where_o he_o inhabit_v 8._o shall_v be_v call_v into_o judgement_n &_o that_o no_o man_n do_v presume_v to_o depute_v judge_n from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a wtout_fw-fr the_o city_n &_o diocese_n where_o they_o be_v depute_v to_o proceed_v against_o any_o or_o do_v presume_v to_o commit_v their_o authority_n to_o any_o other_o person_n or_o person_n or_o to_o fetch_v &_o remove_v any_o man_n beyond_o one_o day_n journey_n from_o out_o his_o diocese_n where_o he_o dwell_v or_o at_o most_o two_o day_n journey_n if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o general_a council_n pope_n as_o also_o all_o other_o constitution_n of_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n touch_v as_o well_o judge_n delegate_v as_o person_n not_o to_o be_v call_v to_o judgement_n beyond_o a_o certain_a number_n or_o else_o any_o other_o edict_n indulce_fw-la privilege_v or_o exemption_n general_a or_o special_a grant_v from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n for_o any_o person_n or_o person_n not_o to_o be_v interdict_v suspend_v or_o excommunicate_v or_o cite_v up_o to_o judgement_n without_o the_o compass_n of_o certain_a limit_n or_o else_o what_o soever_o thing_n otherwise_o may_v hinder_v stop_v or_o impeach_v your_o jurisdiction_n power_n and_o free_a proceed_n herein_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o that_o constant._n the_o first_o year_n of_o our_o popedom_n ¶_o this_o bloody_a and_o abominable_a commission_n of_o pope_n martin_n which_o i_o have_v copy_v out_o of_o a_o certain_a old_a monument_n remain_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o master_n hackluyt_n student_n in_o the_o temple_n seem_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o give_v out_o to_o the_o public_a destruction_n of_o all_o faithful_a christian_a man_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n &_o break_v up_o of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n a_o 1418._o by_o the_o which_o the_o prudent_a reader_n have_v this_o to_o note_v and_o consider_v what_o labour_n what_o policy_n what_o counsel_n &_o what_o law_n have_v be_v set_v christ_n what_o way_n have_v be_v take_v what_o severity_n have_v be_v show_v how_o man_n power_n wit_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v conspire_v together_o from_o time_n to_o time_n continual_o by_o all_o manner_n mean_v to_o subvert_v and_o supplant_v the_o word_n and_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o man_n have_v not_o prevail_v but_o all_o his_o force_n &_o devise_a policy_n have_v be_v overthrow_v dispatch_v and_o with_o the_o council_n of_o achitophel_n and_o ammon_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o nought_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o world_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v still_o increase_v neither_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o will_v the_o pope_n cease_v to_o spurn_v and_o rebel_v still_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n against_o which_o neither_o he_o nor_o yet_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v ever_o prevail_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v merciful_a to_o his_o poor_a persecute_a flock_n amen_n against_o this_o pestilent_a bull_n and_o inquisition_n of_o pope_n martin_n the_o great_a antechrist_n i_o think_v good_a here_o to_o adjoine_v and_o annexe_v a_o other_o contrary_a writing_n of_o the_o bohemian_o bear_v the_o name_n and_o subscription_n of_o procopius_n conradus_n and_o other_o captain_n of_o the_o bohemian_o which_o seem_v not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o zisca_n to_o be_v write_v against_o the_o pestiferous_a sea_n of_o rome_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o here_o followrth_o a_o fruitful_a and_o christian_a exhortation_n of_o the_o bohemianes_n to_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o gospel_n bohemian_o the_o almighty_a god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o well-beloved_a son_n jesus_n christ_n may_v in_o his_o holy_a spirit_n open_v the_o understanding_n both_o of_o you_o and_o of_o all_o christian_n &_o lighten_v your_o heart_n with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o doctrine_n of_o righteousness_n and_o may_v make_v you_o to_o continue_v therein_o sure_o establish_v to_o the_o end_n this_o we_o desire_v of_o you_o for_o your_o salvation_n all_o you_o honourable_a wise_a &_o honest_a noble_a man_n &_o all_o the_o commonalty_n you_o rich_a and_o poor_a hear_v and_o consider_v with_o diligent_a heed_n the_o word_n of_o this_o present_a letter_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o country_n of_o the_o bohemianes_n it_o be_v manifest_a and_o well_o know_v to_o you_o and_o many_o other_o city_n flight_n king_n prince_n and_o lord_n that_o now_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o year_n there_o have_v be_v great_a discord_n betwixt_o we_o and_o you_o and_o there_o have_v be_v some_o which_o have_v move_v you_o by_o letter_n and_o provoke_v you_o to_o make_v war_n against_o we_o and_o to_o destroy_v us._n and_o as_o well_o on_o your_o part_n as_o on_o we_o many_o man_n as_o well_o noble_a as_o unnoble_a have_v foolish_o lose_v their_o life_n yet_o never_o hitherto_o have_v you_o in_o any_o part_n understand_v our_o faith_n by_o our_o own_o confession_n neither_o whether_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o or_o no_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n king_n prince_n lord_n and_o city_n have_v sustain_v great_a damage_n and_o hereof_o we_o great_o marvel_v that_o you_o do_v so_o much_o trust_v and_o believe_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o priest_n which_o geve_v you_o drink_v full_a of_o poison_n and_o
stoop_v and_o shall_v tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o emperor_n and_o make_v they_o to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n moreover_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n thereby_o be_v mean_v not_o the_o personal_a sit_v of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o city_n only_o of_o rome_n but_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o his_o sea_n exalt_v in_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n equal_a with_o god_n himself_o for_o let_v man_n geve_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o which_o he_o in_o his_o law_n decree_n and_o in_o his_o pontifical_a require_v god_n and_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o god_n and_o the_o pope_n if_o god_n set_v law_n and_o ordinance_n so_o do_v he_o if_o god_n have_v his_o creature_n so_o have_v he_o if_o god_n require_v obedience_n so_o do_v he_o if_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n commandment_n be_v punish_v much_o more_o be_v he_o god_n have_v his_o religion_n the_o pope_n also_o have_v he_o yea_o for_o god_n one_o religion_n he_o have_v a_o hundred_o god_n have_v set_v uppe_o one_o advocate_n he_o have_v a_o hundred_o god_n have_v institute_v but_o a_o few_o holiday_n for_o god_n one_o he_o have_v institute_v xl_o and_o if_o the_o holy_a day_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v be_v simplex_fw-la the_o feast_n that_o the_o pope_n appoint_v be_v duplex_fw-la &_o triplex_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o be_v the_o pope_n christ_n geve_v influence_n to_o his_o body_n so_o do_v the_o pope_n christ_n forgeve_v sin_n the_o pope_n do_v no_o less_o christ_n expel_v evil_a spirit_n by_o his_o power_n so_o pretend_v the_o pope_n by_o his_o holy_a water_n furthermore_o where_o christ_n go_v barefoot_a upon_o the_o bare_a ground_n he_o with_o his_o golden_a shoe_n be_v carry_v on_o man_n shoulder_n and_o where_o christ_n be_v call_v sanctus_n sanctorum_fw-la he_o be_v call_v sanctorum_fw-la sanctissimus_fw-la christ_n never_o practise_v but_o only_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n he_o claim_v both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a christ_n buy_v the_o church_n he_o both_o bui_v and_o sell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n so_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n pay_v tribute_n to_o cesar_n he_o make_v cesar_n to_o pay_v tribute_n unto_o he_o final_o the_o crown_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o sharp_a thorn_n the_o pope_n have_v three_o crown_n of_o gold_n upon_o his_o head_n so_o far_o exceed_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n as_o christ_n excede_v he_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n the_o image_n and_o pattern_n of_o who_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o exaltation_n according_a as_o s._n paul_n do_v describe_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n aforesaid_a we_o have_v here_o set_v forth_o not_o only_o in_o these_o table_n to_o be_v see_v and_o by_o his_o own_o fact_n to_o be_v note_v but_o also_o his_o own_o word_n and_o register_n clementine_n extravagantes_n and_o pontifical_o express_v as_o in_o order_n the_o lord_n willing_a shall_v follow_v bishop_n of_o rome_n advance_v by_o emperor_n constantinus_n theodosius_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o exaltation_n of_o pope_n above_o king_n and_o emperor_n out_o of_o history_n rome_n first_o after_o that_o italy_n and_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v overrun_v by_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n so_o that_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v remove_v to_o constantinople_n then_o begin_v joannes_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o put_v forth_o himself_o and_o will_v needs_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o no_o case_n will_v suffer_v that_o bishop_n and_o stop_v it_o after_o this_o come_v the_o emperor_n deputy_n and_o exarch_v of_o ravenna_n to_o rule_n italy_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n through_o aid_n of_o the_o king_n of_o lombarde_n soon_o quell_v he_o not_o long_o after_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 500_o come_v phocas_n the_o murderer_n who_o slay_v the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n his_o master_n mauritius_n and_o his_o child_n by_o which_o phocas_n the_o bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n aspire_v first_o to_o their_o pre-eminence_n to_o be_v count_v the_o headbishop_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o together_o with_o the_o lombarde_n begin_v to_o rule_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n church_n afterward_o when_o the_o lombarde_n will_v not_o yield_v unto_o he_o in_o accomplish_v his_o ambitious_a desire_n but_o will_v needs_o require_v of_o the_o bishop_n the_o say_a city_n of_o rome_n he_o stir_v uppe_o pipinus_fw-la but_o first_o depose_v childiricus_fw-la the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o so_o thrust_v he_o into_o a_o abbay_n set_v up_o in_o his_o place_n pipinus_fw-la and_o his_o son_n carolus_n magnus_n to_o put_v down_o the_o say_a king_n of_o lombarde_n call_v aistulphus_n and_o so_o translate_v the_o empire_n from_o constantinople_n into_o france_n devide_v the_o spoil_n between_o he_o and_o they_o so_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v all_o the_o possession_n and_o land_n which_o before_o belong_v to_o the_o empire_n and_o he_o to_o receive_v of_o they_o the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n with_o such_o donation_n and_o lordship_n which_o now_o they_o challenge_v unto_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n peter_n patrimony_n which_o they_o false_o ascribe_v to_o the_o donation_n of_o constantinus_n the_o great_a it_o follow_v then_o in_o process_n of_o time_n after_o the_o day_n of_o pipinus_fw-la 1002._o carolus_n and_o ludovicus_n who_o have_v endue_v these_o bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v now_o pope_n with_o large_a possession_n when_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v not_o so_o applyable_a to_o their_o beck_n to_o aid_v and_o maintain_v they_o against_o the_o prince_n of_o italy_n who_o begin_v then_o to_o pynch_v the_o say_a bishop_n for_o their_o wrongful_a usurp_a good_n they_o practise_v with_o the_o german_n to_o reduce_v the_o empire_n to_o otho_n first_o of_o that_o name_n duke_n of_o spain_n refer_v the_o election_n thereof_o to_o 7._o prince_n electour_n of_o germany_n which_o be_v about_o ann_n 1002._o notwithstanding_o reserve_v still_o in_o his_o hand_n the_o negative_a voice_n think_v thereby_o to_o enjoy_v that_o they_o have_v in_o quietness_n and_o security_n and_o so_o do_v for_o a_o good_a space_n at_o length_n when_o some_o of_o these_o german_a emperor_n also_o after_o otho_n begin_v a_o little_a to_o spurn_v against_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n emperor_n some_o of_o they_o they_o accurse_a some_o they_o subdue_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o kiss_n of_o their_o foot_n some_o they_o depose_v and_o place_v other_o in_o their_o possession_n so_o be_v henricus_n 4._o again_o by_o these_o byshoppes_n accurse_a the_o emperor_n himself_o force_v with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o wait_v attendance_n upon_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o winter_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o canossus_n read_v before_o pag._n 179._o beside_o all_o this_o the_o say_a pope_n raise_v up_o rodulphus_fw-la to_o be_v emperor_n against_o he_o who_o be_v slay_v in_o war_n than_o the_o say_a pope_n gregory_n seven_o not_o rest_v thus_o stir_v uppe_o his_o own_o son_n henricus_n 5._o to_o fight_v against_o his_o own_o natural_a father_n and_o to_o depose_v he_o which_o henricus_n the_o 5._o be_v also_o himself_o afterward_o accurse_v and_o excommunicate_v and_o the_o saxon_n at_o last_o set_v up_o by_o the_o bishop_n to_o fight_v against_o he_o after_o this_o the_o emperor_n begin_v to_o be_v somewhat_o calm_v and_o more_o quiet_a suffer_v the_o bishop_n to_o reign_v as_o they_o list_v till_o fridericke_n the_o first_o call_v barbarossa_n come_v and_o begin_v to_o stir_v coal_n against_o they_o howbeit_o they_o hamper_v both_o he_o and_o his_o son_n henry_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o bring_v first_o the_o neck_n of_o fridericke_n in_o the_o church_n of_o venice_n under_o their_o foot_n to_o tread_v upon_o and_o after_o that_o the_o say_v bishop_n crown_v henricus_n his_o son_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n set_v his_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n with_o their_o foot_n and_o with_o their_o foot_n spurn_v it_o of_o again_o to_o make_v he_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n both_o to_o crown_v emperor_n and_o to_o depose_v they_o again_o whereof_o read_v before_o pag._n 784._o then_o follow_v philippus_n brother_n to_o henry_n aforesaid_a who_o also_o the_o pope_n accurse_a about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1198._o and_o set_v up_o otho_n duke_n of_o saxonye_n but_o when_o the_o say_v otho_n begin_v to_o be_v so_o laucy_a to_o dispossess_v the_o bishop_n of_o their_o city_n and_o land_n which_o they_o have_v encroch_v into_o
cite_v up_o both_o party_n and_o to_o have_v the_o hear_n and_o decide_v of_o the_o cause_n as_o do_v macarius_n and_o hesychius_n send_v to_o julius_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n item_n in_o that_o certain_a of_o the_o arrian_n return_v from_o their_o arrianisme_n offer_v up_o and_o exhibit_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n their_o libel_n of_o repentance_n and_o be_v of_o they_o receive_v again_o as_o vrsatius_n and_o valens_n do_v to_o julius_n socra_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap_n 24._o the_o x._o cause_n be_v also_o for_o that_o gratianus_n the_o emperor_n make_v a_o law_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v retain_v that_o religion_n which_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n do_v hold_v sozom_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 4._o and_o also_o if_o it_o happen_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o disallow_v the_o order_n of_o any_o minister_n or_o minister_n the_o pope_n perceive_v how_o diligent_a and_o ready_a they_o be_v to_o seek_v their_o favour_n and_o to_o send_v up_o their_o messenger_n to_o rome_n for_o their_o purgation_n take_v thereby_o no_o little_a manner_n of_o exaltation_n theodoret_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o beside_o these_o aforesaid_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v also_o a_o other_o artificial_a practice_n that_o in_o send_v out_o their_o letter_n abroad_o as_o they_o do_v to_o many_o in_o all_o their_o epistle_n if_o the_o epistle_n be_v they_o and_o not_o forge_v ever_o they_o be_v harp_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o name_n and_o of_o their_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o of_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n their_o predecessor_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o they_o use_v in_o every_o letter_n when_o so_o ever_o they_o write_v to_o any_o as_o appear_v in_o all_o their_o letter_n decretal_a namely_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o miltiades_n marcellus_n and_z marcus_z etc._n etc._n again_o if_o any_o of_o the_o east_n church_n direct_v any_o write_n to_o they_o wherein_o any_o signification_n be_v contain_v of_o never_o so_o little_a reverence_n give_v unto_o they_o as_o learned_a man_n common_o use_v for_o modesty_n sake_n that_o be_v take_v by_o &_o by_o and_o construe_v for_o plain_a subjection_n and_o due_a obedience_n as_o declare_v the_o letter_n of_o damasus_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n church_n begin_v thus_o quod_fw-la debita_fw-la reverentia_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o english_a thus_o but_o that_o your_o charity_n yield_v due_a reverence_n to_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n you_o in_o so_o do_v dear_a child_n do_v much_o for_o yourselves_o etc._n etc._n theodoret._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o where_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n church_n notwithstanding_o have_v show_v little_a or_o no_o reverence_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o pope_n damasus_n before_o thus_o have_v you_o the_o first_o and_o original_a ground_n by_o the_o mean_n whereof_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o romish_a sea_n have_v achieve_v to_o this_o their_o great_a kingdom_n and_o celsitude_n over_o christ_n church_n first_o beginning_n the_o mystery_n of_o their_o iniquity_n by_o that_o which_o be_v modest_o and_o voluntary_o give_v they_o afterward_o by_o use_n and_o custom_n claim_v it_o ambitious_o unto_o they_o of_o duty_n &_o service_n &_o last_o hold_v fast_o as_o we_o see_v that_o which_o once_o they_o have_v get_v into_o their_o possession_n so_o that_o now_o in_o no_o case_n they_o can_v abide_v the_o bird_n to_o call_v home_o their_o feather_n again_o which_o they_o so_o long_o have_v usurp_v and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o life_n government_n jurisdiction_n &_o title_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o all_o which_o as_o be_v declare_v they_o and_o not_o we_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o these_o i_o may_v also_o join_v the_o manner_n of_o government_n wherein_o the_o say_v romish_a bishop_n have_v no_o less_o alter_v both_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o step_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o government_n as_o it_o have_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v only_o spiritual_a so_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n use_v it_o of_o late_a year_n not_o otherwise_o they_o have_v a_o earthly_a king_n or_o prince_n govern_v his_o realm_n &_o dominion_n with_o riches_n glory_n power_n terror_n outward_a strength_n force_n prison_n death_n execution_n law_n policy_n promote_a his_o friend_n to_o dignity_n revenge_v his_o affection_n punish_v and_o correct_v fault_n against_o his_o person_n more_o than_o other_o offence_n against_o god_n commit_v use_v and_o abuse_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o his_o pretext_n &_o cloak_n to_o work_v his_o worldly_a purpose_n withal_o whereas_o indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n minister_v no_o such_o power_n to_o spiritual_a person_n but_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n arma_fw-la militiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la carnalia_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o armour_n and_o artillery_n say_v s._n paul_n of_o our_o warfaire_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a such_o as_o serve_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n nor_o against_o the_o weak_a person_n of_o man_n but_o against_o satan_n against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o profundity_n of_o the_o wicked_a power_n etc._n etc._n govern_v which_o armour_n as_o it_o be_v all_o spiritual_a so_o ought_v they_o which_o have_v the_o deal_n thereof_o to_o be_v likewise_o spiritual_a well_o furnish_v with_o all_o such_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mere_a for_o the_o governance_n of_o his_o spiritual_a church_n as_o with_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a with_o inward_a intelligence_n &_o foresight_n of_o the_o crafty_a cogitation_n and_o operation_n of_o satan_n with_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o resist_v the_o same_o with_o practice_n and_o experience_n of_o tentation_n to_o comfort_v such_o as_o be_v afflict_v and_o oppress_v of_o satan_n with_o heavenly_a discretion_n to_o discern_v spirit_n and_o truth_n from_o untruth_n with_o judgement_n and_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o learning_n to_o convict_v error_n with_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n with_o fervency_n of_o prayer_n with_o patience_n in_o persecution_n with_o a_o mind_n content_v with_o all_o case_n and_o state_n incident_a with_o tear_n and_o compassion_n on_o other_o man_n grieve_v with_o stoutness_n and_o courage_n against_o proud_a and_o stout_a oppressor_n with_o humility_n toward_o the_o poor_a and_o miserable_a with_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n to_o direct_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v with_o strength_n against_o sin_n with_o hatred_n of_o this_o world_n with_o gift_n of_o faith_n power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n as_o to_o minister_v the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n and_o excommunication_n when_o the_o word_n bid_v that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v and_o to_o reconcile_v again_o as_o case_n require_v etc._n etc._n these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o matter_n wherein_o consist_v the_o sinew_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o true_a governance_n of_o the_o same_o but_o contrary_a to_o these_o aforesaid_a both_o the_o bishop_n &_o clergy_n of_o this_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n proceed_v in_o their_o administration_n and_o governaunce_n as_o who_o under_o the_o name_n and_o pretence_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n have_v exercise_v of_o long_a time_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o worldly_a dominion_n seek_v indeed_o their_o own_o glory_n pope_n not_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n riches_n of_o the_o world_n not_o the_o lucre_n of_o soul_n not_o feed_v the_o flock_n but_o fill_v the_o purse_n revenge_v their_o own_o wrong_n but_o neglect_v god_n glory_n stryve_v against_o man_n only_o and_o kill_v he_o but_o not_o kill_v the_o vice_n nor_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o man_n strong_a against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o weak_a against_o the_o devil_n stout_a against_o the_o simple_a but_o meek_a against_o the_o mighty_a brief_o do_v almost_o all_o thing_n preposterous_o more_o like_a to_o secular_a prince_n then_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o christ_n flock_n with_o outward_a forcement_n and_o fear_v of_o punishment_n with_o pryson_v famish_v hang_v rack_a drown_v head_v slay_v murder_a and_o burn_v and_o war_a also_o on_o the_o other_o side_n with_o his_o riches_n and_o treasure_n with_o his_o guard_n and_o guardiance_n with_o strength_n of_o man_n with_o court_n and_o cardinal_n with_o pomp_n and_o pride_n about_o they_o with_o their_o triple_a crown_n with_o the_o naked_a sword_n with_o their_o ordinary_a succession_n with_o their_o law_n and_o execution_n their_o promotion_n and_o preferment_n their_o bid_n and_o commanding_n threaten_n and_o revenginge_n etc._n etc._n pope_n in_o fine_a to_o compare_v therefore_o the_o image_n of_o a_o
church_n to_o the_o roman_n one_o to_o the_o corinthian_n two_o to_o the_o galathians_n one_o to_o the_o ephesian_n one_o to_o the_o philippian_n one_o to_o the_o colossian_n one_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o two_o moreover_o he_o write_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o timothy_n two_o to_z titus_n one_o to_z philemon_z one_o the_o epistle_n which_o bear_v the_o title_n to_o the_o hebrews_n be_v not_o think_v to_o be_v his_o for_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o stile_n &_o phrase_n but_o either_o judge_v to_o be_v write_v of_o timothy_n as_o tertullian_n suppose_v or_o of_o s._n luke_n as_o other_o do_v think_v or_o else_o of_o clement_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o as_o they_o say_v be_v adjoin_v with_o paul_n and_o compile_v together_o his_o say_n and_o sentence_n do_v phrase_n they_o in_o his_o stile_n and_o manner_n or_o else_o hebrews_n as_o some_o do_v judge_v because_o s._n paul_n write_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n for_o the_o odiousnes_n of_o his_o name_n among_o that_o people_n therefore_o he_o dissimule_v and_o confess_v his_o name_n in_o the_o first_o entre_fw-fr of_o his_o salutation_n contrary_a to_o his_o accustom_a condition_n and_o as_o he_o write_v to_o the_o hebrews_n he_o be_v a_o hebrew_n so_o he_o write_v in_o hebrew_n that_o be_v in_o his_o own_o tongue_n more_o eloquent_o and_o that_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o differ_v from_o his_o other_o epistle_n and_o be_v after_o a_o more_o eloquent_a manner_n translate_v into_o the_o greek_a than_o his_o other_o epistle_n be_v laodicia_n some_o also_o read_v the_o epistle_n write_v to_o laodicea_n but_o that_o be_v explose_v of_o all_o man_n thus_o much_o hierome_n as_o touch_v the_o time_n and_o order_n of_o the_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o eusebius_n hierome_n maximus_n and_o other_o author_n do_v but_o brief_o pass_v over_o so_o abdias_n if_o his_o book_n be_v of_o any_o substantial_a authority_n speak_v more_o large_o of_o the_o same_o do_v say_v 2._o that_o after_o the_o crucify_a of_o peter_n &_o the_o ruin_n of_o simon_n magus_n paul_n yet_o remain_v in_o free_a custody_n be_v dimiss_v and_o deliver_v at_o that_o time_n from_o martyrdom_n by_o god_n permission_n that_o all_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v replenish_v with_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o he_o and_o the_o same_o abdias_n proceed_v in_o his_o story_n declare_v moreover_o that_o as_o paul_n be_v thus_o occupy_v at_o rome_n he_o be_v accuse_v to_o the_o emperor_n not_o only_o for_o teach_v new_a doctrine_n emperor_n but_o also_o for_o stir_v up_o sedition_n against_o the_o empire_n for_o this_o he_o be_v call_v before_o nero_n and_o demand_v to_o show_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o doctrine_n there_o declare_v what_o his_o doctrine_n be_v to_o teach_v all_o man_n peace_n and_o charity_n how_o to_o love_v one_o a_o other_o how_o to_o prevent_v one_o a_o other_o in_o honour_n doctrine_n rich_a man_n not_o to_o be_v puff_v in_o pride_n nor_o to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o their_o treasure_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n mean_a man_n to_o be_v content_v with_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o with_o their_o present_a state_n poor_a man_n to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o poverty_n with_o hope_n father_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n child_n to_o obey_v their_o parent_n husband_n to_o love_v their_o wife_n wife_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o their_o husband_n citizen_n and_o subject_n to_o give_v their_o tribute_n unto_o caesar_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o magistrate_n master_n to_o be_v courteous_a not_o currish_a to_o their_o servant_n servant_n to_o deal_v faithful_o with_o their_o master_n and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o teach_n which_o his_o doctrine_n he_o receive_v not_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o father_n of_o glory_n which_o speak_v to_o he_o from_o heaven_n the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v and_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o he_o and_o will_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n to_o all_o that_o beleve_v in_o he_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v or_o say_v he_o will_v justify_v it_o etc._n etc._n after_o that_o paul_n have_v thus_o declare_v unto_o the_o emperor_n short_o after_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v pronounce_v against_o he_o condemn_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v head_v unto_o who_o execution_n then_o nero_n send_v two_o of_o his_o esquier_n ferega_n and_o parthemius_n to_o bring_v he_o word_n of_o his_o death_n they_o come_v to_o paul_n instruct_v then_o the_o people_n desire_v he_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v who_o tell_v they_o that_o short_o after_o they_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v at_o his_o sepulchre_n as_o abdias_n write_v suffer_v this_o do_v the_o soldier_n come_v and_o lead_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n where_o he_o after_o his_o prayer_n make_v give_v his_o neck_n to_o the_o sword_n abdias_n report_v miracle_n that_o as_o his_o head_n be_v strike_v off_o in_o stead_n of_o blood_n issue_v out_o white_a milk_n and_o that_o at_o lay_v down_o his_o head_n he_o sign_v himself_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o cross_n in_o his_o forehead_n but_o this_o be_v find_v in_o no_o other_o history_n suspect_v abdias_n seem_v either_o to_o add_v of_o his_o own_o or_o else_o to_o borrow_v out_o of_o the_o legend_n as_o he_o do_v many_o other_o thing_n beside_o whereof_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v christ_n will_v hereafter_o although_o the_o same_o miracle_n of_o milk_n flow_v out_o of_o his_o neck_n be_v refer_v also_o unto_o ambrose_n who_o in_o his_o sermon_n 68_o if_o it_o be_v not_o counterfeit_v seem_v to_o affirm_v the_o same_o of_o the_o time_n and_o year_n when_o these_o bless_a apostle_n do_v suffer_v history_n do_v not_o all_o agree_v they_o that_o follow_v the_o common_a opinion_n martyrdom_n and_o the_o pope_n decree_n say_v that_o both_o peter_n and_o paul_n suffer_v both_o in_o one_o day_n and_o in_o one_o year_n which_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n hierome_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illustr_n affirm_v that_o they_o suffer_v both_o in_o one_o day_n but_o he_o express_v not_o the_o year_n nero._n so_o do_v isodorus_n and_o eusebius_n simon_n metaphrastes_n bring_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o which_o think_v that_o paul_n suffer_v not_o with_o peter_n but_o after_o peter_n prudentius_n in_o his_o peristephanon_n note_v that_o they_o both_o be_v put_v to_o death_n upon_o the_o same_o day_n but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o year_n and_o say_v that_o paul_n follow_v peter_n a_o year_n after_o abdias_n above_o mention_v record_v that_o paul_n suffer_v two_o year_n after_o peter_n moreover_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o abdias_n say_v that_o after_o the_o crucifi_a of_o peter_n paul_n remain_v in_o his_o fire_n custody_n at_o rome_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v as_o hierom_n witness_v the_o 3._o or_o 4._o year_n of_o nero_n then_o must_v it_o be_v x._o year_n betwixt_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o peter_n and_o of_o paul_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v by_o all_o writer_n confess_v that_o paul_n suffer_v the_o 14._o year_n which_o be_v the_o last_o year_n of_o nero._n and_o so_o abdias_n seem_v neither_o to_o agree_v with_o other_o author_n nor_o with_o himself_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o persecution_n the_o second_o persecution_n the_o first_o roman_a persecution_n beginning_n under_o nero_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a persecution_n cease_v under_o vespasianus_n who_o give_v some_o rest_n to_o the_o poor_a christian_n after_o who_o reign_n be_v move_v not_o long_o after_o the_o second_o persecution_n 69._o by_o the_o emperor_n domitian_n brother_n of_o titus_n of_o who_o eusebius_n and_o orosius_n so_o write_v that_o he_o first_o beginning_n mild_o afterward_o do_v so_o far_o outrage_n in_o pride_n intolerable_a that_o he_o command_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n and_o that_o image_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n in_o his_o honour_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o capitolio_n 7._o the_o chief_a noble_n of_o the_o senator_n either_o upon_o envy_n or_o for_o their_o good_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n some_o open_o and_o some_o he_o send_v into_o banishment_n there_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v slay_v privily_o and_o as_o his_o tyranny_n be_v unmeasurable_a so_o the_o intemperancy_n of_o his_o life_n be_v no_o less_o domitian_n he_o put_v to_o death_n all_o the_o nephew_n of_o juda_n call_v the_o lord_n brother_n and_o cause_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o and_o to_o be_v slay_v all_o that_o can_v be_v find_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n as_o vespasian_n also_o do_v
entreaty_n nor_o wage_n they_o with_o money_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o watchman_n but_o they_o so_o narow_o look_v unto_o the_o matter_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v have_v get_v great_a benefit_n and_o profit_n thereby_o thus_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n make_v a_o wonder_a stock_n and_o lay_v six_o day_n in_o the_o open_a street_n at_o the_o length_n they_o burn_v they_o &_o throw_v their_o ash_n into_o the_o river_n of_o rod_n so_o that_o there_o may_v appear_v no_o remnant_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o do_v they_o as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v pull_v god_n out_o of_o his_o seat_n &_o to_o have_v let_v the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o take_v from_o they_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n whereof_o they_o be_v persuade_v say_v they_o bring_v in_o this_o new_a and_o strange_a religion_n and_o set_v thus_o light_a by_o death_n and_o punishment_n atque_fw-la haec_fw-la haec_fw-la ex_fw-la epistola_fw-la viennensium_fw-la etc._n etc._n amongst_o other_o that_o suffer_v under_o antoninus_n justinus_n mention_n be_v make_v also_o of_o justinus_n who_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o exhibit_v two_o apology_n concern_v the_o defence_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n the_o one_o to_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o other_o to_o antoninus_n pius_n the_o emperor_n concern_v who_o suffering_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v partly_o before_o declare_v this_o justine_n be_v bear_v in_o neapoli_n in_o the_o country_n of_o palestine_n who_o father_n be_v priscus_n bachius_fw-la as_o he_o himself_o do_v testify_v by_o who_o in_o his_o youth_n he_o be_v set_v to_o school_n to_o learn_v father_n wherein_o process_n of_o time_n he_o become_v a_o famous_a and_o worthy_a philosopher_n oâ—_n who_o excellency_n many_o learned_a &_o notable_a man_n do_v record_n for_o first_o he_o be_v altogether_o inflame_v and_o ravish_v with_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n will_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v satisfy_v in_o his_o mind_n before_o he_o have_v get_v instructor_n singular_o see_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o philosophy_n whereupon_o he_o write_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o dialogue_n cum_fw-la tripone_fw-la thus_o declare_v philosophy_n that_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o be_v desirous_a of_o that_o sect_n and_o society_n apply_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o scholar_n to_o a_o certain_a stoic_a &_o remain_v with_o he_o a_o time_n when_o he_o nothing_o profit_v in_o divine_a knowledge_n whereof_o the_o stoic_a have_v no_o skill_n and_o affirm_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o not_o to_o be_v necessary_a he_o forsake_v he_o and_o go_v to_o another_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o perepatetick_a a_o sharp_a witted_a man_n as_o he_o think_v with_o who_o after_o he_o have_v be_v a_o while_n he_o demand_v of_o he_o a_o stipend_n for_o his_o teach_n for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n of_o their_o familiarity_n whereupon_o justine_n account_v he_o as_o no_o philosopher_n leave_v he_o philosophy_n &_o depart_v and_o yet_o not_o satisfy_v in_o mind_n but_o desirous_a to_o hear_v of_o further_a learning_n in_o philosophye_n adjoin_v himself_o to_o one_o that_o profess_v the_o pithagorian_n â—ect_n a_o man_n of_o great_a fame_n and_o one_o who_o make_v no_o small_a account_n of_o himself_o who_o after_o he_o have_v follow_v a_o time_n his_o master_n demand_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o have_v any_o sight_n in_o music_n astronomy_n and_o geometry_n without_o the_o sight_n of_o which_o science_n he_o say_v he_o can_v not_o be_v apt_a to_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o virtue_n and_o felicity_n unless_o before_o he_o have_v use_v to_o apply_v his_o mind_n from_o sensible_a matter_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o thing_n intellible_a and_o speak_v much_o in_o the_o commenâ—ation_n of_o these_o science_n how_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a they_o be_v after_o that_o justine_n have_v declare_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v see_v therein_o the_o philosopher_n give_v he_o over_o which_o greve_v justine_n not_o a_o little_a &_o so_o much_o themore_n because_o he_o think_v his_o master_n to_o have_v some_o knowledge_n in_o those_o science_n after_o this_o justine_n consider_v with_o himself_o what_o time_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o learning_n of_o these_o science_n and_o think_v not_o to_o diâ—â—erte_v any_o long_o think_v best_a to_o resort_v to_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o platoniste_n for_o the_o great_a fame_n that_o run_v of_o they_o wherefore_o he_o choose_v unto_o he_o a_o singular_a learned_a man_n of_o that_o sect_n platonist_n which_o late_o be_v come_v to_o those_o party_n &_o so_o remain_v with_o he_o seem_v to_o profit_v not_o a_o little_a in_o contemplation_n of_o supernal_a thing_n &_o invisible_a form_n insomuch_o that_o he_o think_v short_o to_o aspire_v to_o such_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n and_o wisdom_n that_o out_o of_o hand_n he_o may_v atchive_v to_o the_o comprehension_n &_o contemplation_n of_o god_n philosophy_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o plato_n his_o philosophy_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n he_o bestow_v his_o youth_n but_o afterward_o he_o grow_v to_o a_o ripe_a age_n how_o &_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o say_v justine_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n &_o profession_n of_o chritianitie_n it_o follow_v likewise_o in_o his_o say_a first_o apology_n where_o he_o affirm_v of_o himself_o as_o witness_v eusebius_n in_o his_o four_o book_n that_o when_o he_o do_v behold_v the_o christian_n in_o their_o torment_n and_o suffering_n to_o be_v so_o constant_a in_o their_o profession_n 8._o be_v therewith_o maruâ—ilously_o move_v after_o this_o manner_n reason_v with_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o that_o kind_n of_o people_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o vice_n or_o carnalitie_n which_o vice_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o able_a to_o sustain_v any_o sharp_a adversity_n religion_n much_o less_o the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n the_o sight_n whereof_o help_v he_o not_o a_o little_a be_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n incline_v to_o the_o search_n of_o true_a knowledge_n &_o virtue_n to_o begin_v thereby_o to_o love_n and_o embrace_v christian_a religion_n for_o so_o he_o do_v witness_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o apologie_n signifi_v there_o how_o it_o be_v his_o seek_n and_o indevor_n to_o attain_v to_o christianity_n understanding_n how_o the_o christian_n by_o malice_n of_o wicked_a person_n be_v compel_v to_o suffer_v wrong_a and_o torment_n desert_n and_o to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o by_o sight_n whereof_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o he_o become_v a_o christian_a through_o this_o occasion_n for_o be_v thus_o afflict_v in_o his_o mind_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a it_o come_v in_o his_o head_n for_o his_o more_o quietness_n to_o go_v aside_o to_o some_o desert_n and_o solitary_a place_n void_a of_o concourse_n of_o people_n unto_o a_o village_n or_o graunge_a near_o to_o the_o seaside_n whither_o as_o he_o approach_v think_v there_o to_o be_v all_o alone_a there_o meet_v with_o he_o a_o old_a ancient_a father_n of_o a_o comely_a visage_n and_o gentle_a behaviour_n man_n who_o follow_v he_o a_o little_a of_o begin_v to_o reason_n with_o he_o where_o after_o long_a disputation_n when_o the_o old_a man_n have_v declare_v unto_o he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n among_o the_o philosopher_n which_o neither_o know_v god_n neither_o be_v aid_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o further_a have_v reason_v with_o he_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o godly_a &_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a then_o justine_n be_v confirm_v with_o his_o reason_n and_o argument_n yield_v to_o he_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o demand_v of_o he_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o may_v attain_v to_o that_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v reprove_v who_o then_o counsel_v he_o to_o read_v &_o search_v the_o prophet_n adjoin_v therewith_o prayer_n but_o what_o master_n quoth_v justine_n shall_v i_o use_v for_o the_o instruction_n thereof_o &_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o help_v we_o if_o these_o philosopher_n as_o you_o say_v lack_v the_o truth_n &_o be_v void_a of_o the_o same_o to_o who_o the_o old_a father_n answer_v there_o have_v be_v say_v he_o many_o year_n before_o these_o philosopher_n other_o more_o ancient_a than_o all_o these_o which_o be_v account_v for_o philosopher_n be_v just_a and_o belove_a of_o god_n commend_v who_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n foresee_v and_o prophesi_v these_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v now_o come_v to_o pass_v &_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v prophet_n these_o only_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o revel_v it_o to_o man_n neither_o fear_v nor_o pass_a for_o any_o who_o be_v seduce_v with_o no_o opinion_n of_o man_n invention_n but_o only_o speak_v &_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o themselves_o both_o hear_v and_o see_v be_v inspire_v with_o
both_o by_o a_o old_a chronicle_n call_v chronica_fw-la gestorum_fw-la mosis_fw-la as_o also_o by_o ancient_a origen_n upon_o the_o three_o book_n of_o moses_n bring_v in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v these_o prove_v that_o this_o sacramental_a bread_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reserve_v quicunque_fw-la hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la coenae_fw-la christi_fw-la secunda_fw-la vel_fw-la tertia_fw-la die_fw-la sumpserit_fw-la non_fw-la benedicitur_fw-la anima_fw-la eius_fw-la sed_fw-la inquinabitur_fw-la propterea_fw-la gabaonitae_n quia_fw-la antiquos_fw-la pane_n portaverunt_fw-la ad_fw-la filios_fw-la israel_n reserve_v oportuit_fw-la eos_fw-la ligna_fw-la ac_fw-la aquam_fw-la portare_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v whosoever_o receive_v this_o bread_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o second_o or_o three_o day_n after_o his_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v bless_v but_o pollute_v therefore_o the_o babaonite_n because_o they_o bring_v old_a bread_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v enjoin_v they_o to_o carry_v wood_n and_o water_n etc._n etc._n d._n austen_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o dispute_v against_o they_o waldenses_n about_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n urge_v they_o with_o this_o interrogation_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v present_a at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o christ_n how_o be_v it_o true_a in_o the_o scripture_n una_fw-la fides_fw-la unus_fw-la dominus_fw-la nostet_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la waldenses_n one_o faith_n one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n they_o how_o be_v he_o not_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o worship_v here_o as_o well_o as_o there_o to_o this_o the_o ualdenses_n answer_v again_o and_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o his_o natural_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n but_o not_o after_o the_o same_o existence_n of_o his_o body_n for_o yâ—_z existence_n of_o his_o body_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o personal_a and_o local_a to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o faith_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o existence_n of_o his_o body_n be_v not_o personal_a or_o local_a to_o be_v apprehend_v or_o receive_v of_o our_o body_n manner_n after_o a_o personal_a or_o corporal_a manner_n but_o after_o a_o sacramental_a manner_n that_o be_v where_o our_o body_n receive_v the_o sign_n &_o our_o spirit_n the_o thing_n insignify_v moreover_o in_o heaven_n the_o existence_n of_o his_o body_n be_v dimensive_a and_o complete_a with_o the_o full_a proportion_n and_o quantity_n of_o the_o same_o body_n where_o with_o he_o ascend_v here_o the_o existence_n of_o his_o complete_a body_n with_o the_o full_a proportion_n measure_n &_o stature_n thereof_o sacramental_a do_v not_o neither_o can_v stand_v in_o the_o sacrament_n brief_o the_o existence_n of_o his_o body_n in_o heaven_n be_v natural_a not_o sacramental_a that_o be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o not_o remember_v here_o it_o be_v sacramental_a not_o natural_a that_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v not_o to_o be_v see_v that_o answer_n be_v make_v to_o the_o captious_a proposition_n of_o d._n augustine_n transubstantiation_n the_o ualdenses_n retort_v the_o like_a interrogation_n to_o he_o again_o demand_v of_o he_o to_o answer_v they_o in_o the_o like_a objection_n whether_o it_o be_v all_o on_o christ_n substantial_o &_o natural_o which_o sit_v in_o heaven_n &_o which_o be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o in_o the_o receiver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o he_o grant_v to_o be_v then_o they_o do_v he_o say_v see_v christ_n be_v as_o well_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o heaven_n &_o as_o well_o in_o the_o receiver_n as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o all_o one_o christ_n in_o substance_n &_o nature_n why_o then_o be_v not_o the_o same_o christ_n as_o well_o in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o receiver_n to_o be_v worship_v as_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n see_v he_o be_v there_o after_o a_o more_o perfect_a manner_n in_o man_n then_o in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v but_o for_o a_o tâ—â—e_n and_o not_o for_o the_o sacrament_n sake_n but_o for_o the_o man_n cause_n in_o man_n he_o be_v not_o for_o the_o sacrament_n cause_n but_o for_o his_o own_o and_o that_o not_o for_o a_o season_n but_o for_o ever_o as_o it_o be_v write_v qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la vivet_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la that_o be_v he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o and_o beside_o see_v transubstantiation_n be_v the_o go_v of_o one_o substance_n into_o a_o other_o they_o question_v again_o with_o he_o whether_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v change_v into_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v both_o into_o his_o body_n soul_n and_o divinitye_n or_o not_o into_o the_o whole_a christ_n if_o he_o grant_v the_o whole_a then_o say_v they_o that_o be_v impossible_a concern_v the_o divinity_n both_o to_o nature_n and_o to_o our_o faith_n that_o any_o creature_n can_v be_v change_v into_o the_o creator_n if_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o his_o divinity_n then_o he_o seperate_v the_o nature_n in_o christ._n if_o he_o say_v into_o the_o body_n alone_o and_o not_o the_o soul_n then_o he_o separate_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a manhood_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o can_v be_v the_o same_o christ_n that_o be_v betray_v for_o we_o for_o that_o he_o have_v both_o body_n &_o soul_n to_o conclude_v to_o what_o part_n soever_o he_o will_v answer_v this_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n can_v be_v defend_v without_o great_a inconvenience_n of_o all_o side_n over_o and_o beside_o dogmatibus_fw-la aeneas_n silvius_n write_v of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o assertion_n perchance_o as_o he_o find_v they_o perchance_o make_v worse_o of_o they_o than_o they_o teach_v or_o mean_v report_v they_o after_o this_o manner_n which_o i_o think_v here_o to_o set_v out_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o latin_n romanum_fw-la praesulem_fw-la reliquis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la parem_fw-la esse_fw-la inter_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la nullum_fw-la discrimen_fw-la praes_n byterum_fw-la non_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la feed_v aquavitae_fw-la meritum_fw-la efficere_fw-la potiorem_fw-la in_o english_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o other_o bishop_n among_o priest_n to_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o degree_n no_o priest_n to_o be_v repute_v for_o any_o dignity_n of_o his_o order_n but_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o life_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v either_o to_o enter_v into_o pain_n everlasting_a or_o everlasting_a joy_n no_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n to_o be_v find_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v vain_a and_o a_o thing_n only_o find_v out_o for_o the_o lucre_n of_o priest_n the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o saint_n to_o be_v abolish_v the_o hallow_n of_o water_n &_o palm_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a ridicle_n the_o religion_n of_o beg_a friar_n to_o be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o devil_n that_o priest_n shall_v not_o encroach_v riches_n in_o this_o world_n but_o rather_o follow_v poverty_n be_v content_a with_o their_o tithe_n and_o man_n devotion_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v free_a to_o all_o man_n call_v thereunto_o that_o no_o deadly_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v for_o whatsoever_o respect_n of_o a_o great_a commodity_n to_o ensue_v thereupon_o the_o confirmation_n which_o bishop_n exercise_v with_o oil_n and_o extreme_a unction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v among_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n auriculare_fw-la confession_n to_o be_v but_o a_o toy_n to_o suffice_v for_o every_o man_n to_o confess_v himself_o in_o his_o chamber_n to_o god_n holy_a baptism_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_v ove_o with_o pure_a water_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o hallow_v oil_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o wide_a world_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v restrain_v more_o within_o the_o wall_n of_o temple_n monastery_n and_o chappelle_n so_o that_o his_o grace_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v find_v in_o one_o place_n then_o in_o a_o other_o priest_n apparel_n ornament_n of_o the_o high_a altar_n vestiment_n corporace_n chalice_n paten_n and_o other_o church_n plate_n to_o serve_v in_o no_o stead_n for_o the_o difference_n and_o respect_n of_o the_o very_a place_n to_o make_v no_o matter_n where_o the_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v or_o do_v minister_v to_o they_o which_o do_v require_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o use_v only_o the_o sacramental_a word_n without_o all_o other_o superfluous_a ceremony_n the_o suffrage_n of_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n to_o be_v crave_v in_o vain_a be_v not_o
his_o endeavour_n levi_v a_o army_n and_o prepare_v his_o furniture_n and_o other_o necessary_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o christian_n so_o mighty_o oppress_v as_o you_o hear_v by_o the_o turk_n or_o tartarian_n who_o hear_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o emperor_n leave_v the_o straight_a way_n through_o hungary_n fly_v which_o they_o come_v &_o return_v by_o the_o river_n of_o danubium_fw-la to_o taurica_n and_o so_o through_o the_o fen_n of_o meotida_n and_o by_o the_o river_n tanaum_fw-la into_o sarmatia_n asiatica_fw-la when_o the_o cardinal_n have_v now_o a_o long_a time_n protract_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o will_v not_o agree_v upon_o the_o same_o the_o emperor_n put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o blame_v they_o for_o their_o disagree_v and_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v more_o careful_a for_o the_o christian_n common_a wealth_n his_o 2._o epistle_n touch_v this_o matter_n be_v extant_a whereby_o appear_v that_o only_a for_o the_o care_n and_o desire_v of_o peace_n he_o have_v to_o the_o christian_n unity_n and_o state_n he_o do_v the_o same_o and_o for_o that_o peradventure_o the_o cardinal_n refuse_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o he_o before_o they_o have_v create_v a_o new_a pope_n the_o one_o for_o more_o brevity_n i_o have_v omit_v and_o here_o the_o other_o insert_v a_o epistle_n inuective_n of_o the_o emperor_n unto_o the_o cardinal_n for_o that_o they_o can_v agree_v upon_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n unto_o you_o i_o write_v oh_o you_o child_n of_o ephraim_n which_o evil_a have_v bend_v your_o bow_n and_o worse_o have_v shoot_v your_o arrow_n filthe_o turn_v your_o back_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n unto_o you_o i_o speak_v o_o you_o child_n of_o belial_n and_o disperpled_a flock_n you_o insensible_a people_n and_o assistant_n of_o the_o great_a judge_n unto_o you_o i_o write_v o_o you_o disentious_a cardinal_n who_o the_o world_n for_o your_o desert_n do_v hate_v for_o who_o cause_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v at_o variance_n be_v evil_o speak_v of_o doubtless_o i_o can_v speak_v unto_o you_o but_o to_o your_o detractation_n because_o i_o be_o worldly_a and_o you_o spiritual_a i_o be_o unperfect_a wherefore_o i_o must_v do_v as_o the_o unperfect_a world_n do_v neither_o can_v the_o part_n be_v dissonant_n to_o the_o whole_a nor_o i_o contrary_a to_o myself_o that_o write_v attend_v you_o therefore_o my_o rude_a epistle_n want_v the_o dignity_n of_o rhetorical_a stile_n my_o provoke_v tongue_n bra_v forth_o into_o word_n before_o my_o conceive_v spirit_n have_v deliver_v the_o same_o and_o so_o not_o attend_v to_o the_o high_a regiment_n have_v hasten_v to_o express_v my_o word_n not_o full_o conceive_v or_o premeditate_v thus_o i_o say_v trouble_a mind_n oftentimes_o do_v beget_v unordered_a talk_n and_o untimely_o utter_v the_o same_o this_o therefore_o be_v that_o our_o heart_n have_v conceive_v that_o we_o believe_v and_o all_o man_n confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o make_v peace_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o divide_v and_o at_o variance_n be_v also_o the_o master_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o satan_n be_v divide_v in_o himself_o that_o bluster_a prince_n be_v amongst_o you_o as_o those_o to_o who_o he_o minister_v he_o even_o he_o the_o persuader_n of_o discord_n and_o dissension_n that_o mankiller_n father_n of_o lie_n and_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n that_o have_v divide_v your_o tongue_n and_o set_v dissension_n among_o yourselves_o neither_o you_o do_v good_a one_o to_o another_o nor_o yet_o to_o the_o world_n be_v by_o you_o in_o so_o perilous_a a_o state_n bring_v and_o the_o little_a ship_n of_o peter_n afflict_v which_o be_v toss_v upon_o the_o sea_n by_o vehement_a wind_n you_o nothing_o regard_n which_o ship_n though_o it_o need_v not_o in_o deed_n utter_o to_o fear_v drown_v yet_o suffer_v it_o by_o your_o negligence_n many_o great_a storm_n and_o perilous_a tempest_n doubtless_o if_o you_o will_v diligent_o consider_v how_o the_o nation_n and_o people_n who_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o judge_v in_o scorn_n shake_v their_o head_n at_o you_o every_o one_o of_o you_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o a_o other_o and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n they_o can_v not_o do_v too_o much_o to_o detect_v your_o so_o detestable_a opporobrie_n for_o while_o every_o one_o of_o you_o aspire_v to_o the_o chair_n every_o one_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o his_o fellow_n and_o while_o one_o of_o you_o can_v agree_v with_o another_o none_o be_v promote_v &_o while_o none_o be_v promote_v the_o cathedral_n dignity_n vanish_v and_o thus_o by_o your_o discord_n the_o peaceable_a state_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n be_v confound_v and_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n whereby_o you_o shall_v live_v perish_v and_o sure_o through_o your_o default_n it_o perish_v so_o that_o where_o as_o nature_n have_v place_v the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n to_o be_v that_o partly_o like_o a_o monster_n remain_v with_o you_o both_o senseless_a and_o headless_a echo_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o why_o your_o hear_n be_v impair_v and_o that_o sound_n of_o the_o mouth_n that_o shrill_o be_v hear_v throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v utter_o dumb_a and_o become_v a_o scoff_a echo_n for_o why_o the_o toundâ—ings_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v now_o no_o more_o hear_v the_o preacher_n be_v become_v dumb_a dog_n and_o be_v command_v to_o silence_n perhaps_o you_o have_v hand_n ready_a to_o receive_v but_o there_o be_v no_o bribe_n for_o why_o those_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o come_v from_o saba_n and_o bring_v gold_n with_o they_o now_o come_v no_o more_o see_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o the_o manger_n and_o the_o celestial_a shine_a star_n refuse_v to_o be_v their_o guide_n moreover_o you_o want_v foot_n to_o walk_v withal_o for_o see_v there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o geve_v you_o aught_o you_o will_v not_o remove_v one_o foot_n for_o any_o man_n pleasure_n fie_o shameless_a people_n the_o least_o and_o simple_a beast_n may_v learn_v you_o obedience_n for_o the_o bird_n have_v their_o captain_n and_o the_o silly_a bee_n their_o king_n but_o you_o will_v come_v under_o no_o government_n etc._n etc._n the_o emperor_n yet_o after_o this_o prison_n at_o the_o request_n of_o galdwinus_fw-la the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n who_o come_v to_o fredericus_fw-la to_o parma_n release_v the_o cardinal_n out_o of_o prison_n think_v thereby_o not_o only_o to_o gratify_v the_o emperor_n baldwinus_n but_o also_o think_v that_o thereby_o thing_n will_v have_v the_o better_o grow_v to_o public_a tranquillity_n on_o every_o side_n when_o the_o cardinal_n be_v all_o assemble_v at_o auignia_n they_o make_v simbaldus_fw-la a_o genue_n pope_n who_o by_o a_o contrary_a name_n for_o that_o he_o have_v determine_v as_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o common_a wealth_n pope_n they_o call_v innocentius_n the_o 4._o of_o which_o election_n when_o frederick_n understand_v be_v be_v well_o please_v therewith_o and_o for_o that_o he_o have_v in_o all_o this_o troublous_a time_n be_v his_o friend_n he_o well_o hope_v that_o the_o christian_a common_a wealth_n shall_v by_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o much_o peace_n and_o concord_n wherefore_o he_o send_v both_o his_o legate_n and_o letter_n gratulatorie_a unto_o he_o let_v he_o to_o understand_v how_o well_o it_o content_v and_o please_v he_o that_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n why_o &_o what_o peace_n &_o quietness_n thereby_o he_o promise_v as_o it_o be_v to_o himself_o he_o make_v full_a relation_n thereof_o offer_v again_o unto_o he_o observance_n help_n and_o aid_v in_o all_o thing_n commend_v his_o dignity_n to_o the_o public_a state_n and_o quietness_n of_o the_o christian_n common_a weal_n and_o empire_n etc._n etc._n he_o also_o write_v his_o letter_n to_o otho_n duke_n of_o boioria_n who_o a_o little_a before_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o which_o be_v elect_v pope_n be_v a_o good_a man_n a_o lover_n of_o peace_n and_o studious_a as_o well_o for_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o christian_n common_a wealth_n as_o of_o the_o empire_n the_o legate_n of_o frederick_n also_o with_o the_o furtherance_n of_o baldwinus_n the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n labour_v very_o diligent_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o promise_a peace_n and_o to_o be_v brief_a every_o man_n be_v in_o good_a hope_n and_o look_v for_o no_o less_o but_o far_o otherwise_o fall_v the_o matter_n out_o and_o contrary_a to_o all_o their_o expectation_n for_o the_o pope_n set_v on_o and_o encourage_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o other_o against_o frederick_n secret_o and_o among_o themselves_o wrought_v contrary_a to_o that_o they_o open_o pretend_v and_o not_o a_o little_a disappoint_v both_o frederick_n and_o other_o of_o
borrow_v 100_o mark_v for_o a_o year_n in_o stead_n of_o 100_o pound_n i_o be_o compel_v to_o make_v my_o writing_n and_o to_o seal_v the_o same_o confess_v that_o i_o have_v receive_v in_o borrow_v a_o 100_o pound_n to_o be_v repay_v again_o at_o the_o year_n end_v to_o such_o a_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o it_o shall_v chance_v that_o your_o occupy_v be_v such_o that_o within_o a_o month_n you_o bring_v again_o the_o principal_a to_o the_o pope_n usurer_n he_o will_v receive_v no_o less_o notwithstanding_o than_o his_o full_a 100_o pound_n jew_n which_o condition_n of_o usury_n be_v much_o worse_a than_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n for_o to_o the_o jew_n what_o principal_a you_o bring_v he_o will_v require_v no_o more_o then_o proportional_o for_o the_o commensuration_n of_o so_o much_o time_n wherein_o his_o money_n have_v be_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n 10._o moreover_o money_n we_o have_v see_v &_o know_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v give_v in_o charge_n and_o commandment_n to_o the_o friar_n preacher_n and_o minorite_n to_o inquire_v diligent_o for_o such_o as_o lie_v sick_a and_o like_a to_o die_v and_o so_o come_v to_o they_o diligent_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o make_v their_o will_n and_o testament_n faâ—orably_o to_o the_o profit_n and_o subsidy_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o to_o take_v the_o cross_n upon_o they_o that_o if_o they_o do_v amend_v they_o may_v wring_v they_o in_o the_o law_n and_o if_o they_o die_v they_o may_v wrest_v the_o money_n from_o their_o executor_n 11._o we_o have_v know_v likewise_o and_o see_v man_n that_o have_v take_v the_o vow_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o they_o seleruation_n to_o be_v sell_v to_o lay_v man_n as_o sheep_n and_o ox_n be_v wont_v in_o time_n past_a to_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o temple_n we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n the_o pope_n letter_n in_o which_o we_o have_v find_v this_o to_o be_v write_v that_o they_o which_o bequeath_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o behoof_n or_o subsidy_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n shall_v receive_v so_o much_o indulgence_n as_o they_o have_v disburse_v money_n 12._o over_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o pope_n in_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a his_o letter_n have_v will_v and_o command_v prelate_n to_o receive_v into_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n and_o to_o provide_v some_o such_o live_n in_o their_o church_n as_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o such_o and_o such_o a_o stranger_n be_v both_o absent_a and_o also_o unworthy_a which_o have_v neither_o learning_n nor_o yet_o the_o language_n of_o the_o country_n whereby_o they_o be_v neither_o able_a to_o preach_v nor_o to_o hear_v confession_n nor_o to_o keep_v residence_n for_o to_o refresh_v the_o poor_a and_o waifarer_n albon_n 13._o item_n we_o know_v and_o have_v see_v ourselves_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v write_v to_o the_o abbot_n of_o s._n alban_n to_o provide_v for_o one_o call_v john_n the_o camezana_n who_o he_o never_o see_v in_o some_o competent_a benefice_n whereupon_o in_o few_o day_n after_o when_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o he_o in_o a_o certain_a church_n worth_a 40._o mark_n by_o the_o year_n and_o more_o the_o party_n be_v not_o therewith_o content_v complain_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o then_o write_v to_o the_o foresay_a abbot_n command_v he_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o foresay_a m._n john_n in_o some_o better_a thing_n reserve_v notwithstanding_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o former_a benefice_n to_o himself_o extortion_n 14._o again_o not_o long_o after_o come_v also_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o foresay_a abbot_n two_o other_o person_n like_o beg_a vagabond_n bring_v with_o they_o the_o pope_n letter_n in_o the_o tenor_n whereof_o the_o abbot_n be_v command_v that_o incontinent_a upon_o the_o sight_n thereof_o he_o shall_v geve_v &_o disburse_v to_o the_o say_a person_n for_o the_o expedition_n and_o dispatch_n of_o his_o affair_n 10._o mark_n in_o hand_n without_o any_o delay_n or_o stick_v the_o which_o person_n utter_v to_o the_o abbot_n proud_a and_o threaten_a word_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o agree_v with_o they_o and_o send_v they_o away_o affair_n 15._o item_n of_o man_n which_o be_v both_o holy_a and_o well_o learned_a which_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n for_o the_o follow_v of_o god_n in_o such_o order_n as_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o turn_v back_o again_o the_o pope_n of_o they_o make_v his_o tolners_n and_o banker_n to_o get_v in_o his_o money_n the_o which_o charge_n they_o be_v compel_v against_o their_o will_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v disobedient_a and_o so_o of_o spiritual_a man_n be_v make_v more_o secular_a than_o the_o most_o secular_a and_o so_o the_o baseness_n of_o their_o chimmer_n and_o scapiller_n which_o they_o wear_v do_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v liar_n while_o under_o the_o habit_n of_o poverty_n and_o humiliation_n lurk_v the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o elation_n and_o because_o no_o legate_n may_v be_v send_v into_o england_n but_o be_v first_o require_v of_o the_o king_n the_o pope_n send_v sophistical_a legate_n and_o such_o as_o be_v disguise_v in_o counterfeit_a apparel_n and_o be_v guard_v with_o great_a might_n and_o power_n neither_o be_v it_o hard_o to_o bring_v forth_o example_n thereof_o for_o so_o many_o such_o daily_o do_v come_v into_o the_o realm_n that_o to_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o they_o recite_v it_o will_v be_v tedious_a for_o any_o man_n to_o hear_v 16._o furthermore_o as_o we_o have_v see_v ourselves_o the_o pope_n grant_v for_o secular_a favour_n dispensation_n that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o bishopric_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o bishop_n consecrate_v sed_fw-la electus_fw-la sempiternus_fw-la that_o be_v elect_v for_o ever_o which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o signify_v to_o have_v the_o milk_n and_o the_o wool_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o not_o to_o keep_v the_o wolf_n away_o from_o the_o sheep_n to_o retain_v the_o rent_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o not_o discharge_v the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o when_o this_o godly_a bishop_n have_v thus_o reprove_v these_o and_o such_o other_o detestable_a enormity_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o all_o kind_n of_o avarice_n their_o usury_n their_o simony_n their_o extortion_n all_o kind_n of_o filthiness_n fleshly_a lust_n glottonie_n and_o their_o sumptuous_a apparel_n reign_v in_o that_o court_n then_o say_v he_o this_o old_a verse_n may_v be_v true_o verify_v upon_o it_o eius_fw-la avariciae_fw-la totus_fw-la non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la orbis_fw-la eius_fw-la luxuriae_fw-la meretrix_n non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la omnis_fw-la all_o the_o world_n can_v suffice_v their_o greedy_a avarous_a mind_n nor_o all_o the_o drab_n and_o naughty_a pack_n their_o filthy_a lust_a kind_n afterward_o he_o go_v about_o more_o to_o prosecute_v how_o â—he_n foresay_a court_n like_o a_o gulf_n never_o satisfy_v ever_o gape_v so_o wide_a that_o the_o flood_n of_o jordane_n may_v run_v into_o his_o mouth_n aspire_v how_o to_o usurp_v the_o good_n of_o they_o that_o die_v unte_v and_o of_o legacy_n bequeath_v without_o form_n of_o law_n and_o whereby_o more_o licentious_o to_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v they_o use_v to_o join_v the_o king_n to_o be_v fellow_n and_o partaker_n with_o they_o in_o their_o spoil_n extortion_n and_o robbing_n neither_o say_v he_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o servitude_n of_o egypt_n but_o by_o violence_n and_o force_n paris_n and_o with_o the_o bloody_a sword_n and_o albeit_o say_v he_o these_o be_v yet_o but_o sight_n matter_n yet_o short_o more_o great_a and_o grevous_a thing_n than_o these_o shall_v be_v see_v and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o his_o propheci_v which_o he_o scarce_o can_v utter_v lincoln_n with_o sigh_v sob_a and_o weep_v his_o tongue_n and_o breath_n begin_v to_o raiâ—e_v and_o so_o the_o organ_n of_o his_o voice_n be_v stop_v make_v a_o end_n both_o of_o his_o speech_n and_o life_n exit_fw-la math._n paris_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o mention_n have_v be_v make_v before_o of_o the_o insatiable_a avarice_n of_o the_o pope_n court_n by_o his_o inordinate_a provision_n and_o reservation_n it_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o say_a author_n math._n paris_n that_o the_o foresay_a robert_n gro_v be_v bishop_n of_o lincoln_n cause_v to_o be_v view_v and_o consider_v diligent_o of_o his_o clerk_n 7._o what_o the_o revenue_n of_o foreigner_n and_o stranger_n within_o england_n set_v in_o by_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o by_o the_o year_n and_o it_o be_v find_v and_o evident_o try_v that_o this_o pope_n now_o present_a to_o wit_n innocentius_n 4._o do_v empoverish_v the_o universal_a church_n throughout_o christendom_n more_o than_o all_o his_o predecessor_n from_o the_o time_n the_o pope_n first_o begin_v so_o that_o the_o revenue_n of_o foreigner_n and_o clerk_n place_v by_o he_o here_o in_o england_n mount_v to_o the_o sum_n of_o 70000._o mark_n
his_o assistaunt_n here_o assemble_v allege_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o 2._o chapter_n 2._o where_o he_o say_v fear_v god_n &_o honour_n the_o king_n by_o which_o word_n the_o holy_a apostle_n s._n peter_n teach_v we_o 2._o thing_n first_o that_o love_n fear_v &_o obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n for_o the_o mightiness_n and_o puissance_n of_o his_o majesty_n say_v fear_v god_n second_o how_o special_a honour_n &_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o dignity_n say_v honour_v the_o king_n but_o note_v you_o by_o the_o way_n how_o the_o apostle_n place_v his_o word_n first_o he_o say_v that_o fear_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n because_o principal_o and_o in_o chief_a we_o ought_v to_o fear_n god_n for_o if_o the_o king_n or_o any_o other_o shall_v command_v thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o regard_n there_o of_o but_o to_o contemn_v the_o king_n &_o fear_n god_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 5._o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 7._o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n and_o also_o in_o the_o 7._o chap._n of_o macchabee_n the_o 2._o book_n where_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n but_o the_o law_n the_o reason_n whereof_o s._n augustine_n geve_v both_o in_o the_o gloze_n upon_o the_o roman_n &_o also_o in_o the_o 11._o quaest_n 1._o he_o that_o resist_v the_o superior_a power_n 1._o resist_v the_o will_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o put_v case_n thou_o be_v command_v to_o do_v that_o which_o thou_o may_v not_o do_v or_o to_o do_v not_o that_o which_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v doubtless_o thou_o must_v neglect_v the_o lesser_a power_n and_o fear_v the_o high_a learn_v the_o degree_n of_o worldly_a thing_n as_o for_o example_n be_v it_o so_o that_o a_o proctor_n command_v thou_o any_o thing_n which_o if_o the_o same_o be_v against_o the_o proconsul_n thou_o ought_v not_o to_o follow_v it_o yea_o and_o further_o put_v case_n the_o proconsul_n command_v one_o thing_n the_o emperor_n a_o other_o and_o god_n will_v the_o three_o thou_o must_v not_o care_v for_o they_o but_o obey_v god_n for_o god_n be_v the_o great_a power_n for_o they_o may_v threaten_v thou_o with_o prison_n but_o god_n may_v threaten_v thou_o with_o hell_n fire_n they_o may_v slay_v and_o kill_v thy_o body_n but_o god_n may_v send_v thou_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o perpetual_a hell_n fire_n and_o therefore_o worthy_o it_o be_v put_v first_o fear_v god_n and_o here_o the_o place_n in_o the_o last_o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v to_o be_v adjoin_v where_o it_o be_v write_v fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n point_n and_o i_o think_v that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o fear_n god_n chief_o in_o three_o sort_n that_o be_v to_o say_v first_o in_o the_o bountiful_a bestow_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o benefit_n second_o in_o the_o evident_a promote_a of_o his_o servant_n and_o last_o in_o the_o full_a render_n and_o restore_v unto_o man_n that_o be_v he_o first_o i_o say_v in_o the_o bountiful_a etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n write_v although_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v account_v good_a which_o do_v exceed_v and_o be_v to_o great_a yet_o for_o a_o prince_n to_o be_v stow_z according_o upon_o the_o church_n it_o be_v very_o good_a for_o why_o the_o king_n and_o emperor_n be_v bind_v to_o bestow_v so_o much_o the_o more_o substance_n how_o much_o the_o more_o god_n have_v give_v to_o he_o &_o to_o bestow_v the_o same_o both_o frank_o and_o especial_o to_o famous_a church_n wherein_o the_o best_a &_o great_a measure_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n gift_n that_o be_v a_o great_a gift_n and_o to_o this_o end_n gregory_n enact_v a_o law_n cap._n i_o extra_fw-la de_fw-fr donationibus_fw-la that_o nobility_n ought_v in_o manner_n to_o prescribe_v this_o law_n to_o himself_o to_o think_v himself_o bind_v to_o geve_v when_o he_o geve_v free_o &_o unless_o he_o increase_v in_o geve_v still_o to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v give_v nothing_o wherefore_o abel_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o genesis_n who_o offer_v of_o the_o best_a to_o the_o lord_n be_v bless_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o other_o king_n the_o more_o they_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o more_o they_o be_v both_o spiritual_o and_o temporal_o bless_v of_o he_o as_o we_o read_v of_o josua_n david_n solomon_n &_o other_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o write_v in_o the_o 18._o of_o number_n 18._o and_o you_o shall_v separate_v unto_o the_o lord_n treasury_n thing_n that_o be_v chief_a and_o most_o principal_a as_o likewise_o david_n say_v in_o the_o first_o of_o paralipomenon_n last_o chapter_n ult._n i_o have_v give_v all_o this_o with_o a_o glad_a hart_n even_o with_o a_o good_a will_n and_o now_o have_v i_o have_v joy_n to_o see_v thy_o people_n which_o here_o be_v present_a offer_v with_o a_o free_a will_n unto_o thou_o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o david_n say_v in_o that_o place_n for_o of_o thy_o hand_n we_o have_v receive_v all_o and_o to_o thou_o we_o geve_v and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o because_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o baron_n of_o the_o same_o church_n more_o than_o any_o other_o have_v give_v to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n therefore_o they_o be_v happy_a and_o bless_a above_o all_o other_o king_n and_o the_o more_o they_o do_v geve_v to_o god_n the_o more_o they_o receive_v at_o his_o hand_n example_n whereof_o we_o have_v of_o clodove_n charles_n and_o s._n lewes_n 6._o the_o more_o one_o geve_v to_o god_n the_o more_o he_o receive_v of_o he_o for_o he_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o luke_n have_v promise_v geve_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o wherefore_o a_o gift_n that_o a_o prince_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n be_v render_v again_o with_o triple_a increase_n war_n and_o that_o no_o less_o in_o time_n of_o war_n then_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n i_o say_v in_o war_n time_n because_o victory_n proceed_v of_o no_o other_o but_o only_o of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 1._o machabecs_n the_o 3._o chapter_n 3._o the_o victory_n of_o the_o battle_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o boast_n but_o the_o strength_n come_v from_o heaven_n 17._o and_o likewise_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la it_o be_v declare_v that_o when_o moses_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n israel_n have_v the_o victory_n mach._n but_o when_o he_o let_v down_o his_o hand_n amalec_n have_v the_o victory_n to_o this_o end_n also_o serve_v the_o last_o chapter_n macchabee_n 2._o where_o judas_n be_v at_o the_o point_n to_o have_v the_o victory_n think_v he_o see_v amon_n and_o jeremy_n which_o have_v be_v high_a priest_n and_o very_o virtuous_a man_n hold_v up_o their_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n peace_n and_o pray_v for_o their_o people_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a city_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o in_o peace_n time_n now_o the_o long_a day_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o his_o son_n their_o peace_n prosperity_n &_o obedience_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v maintain_v &_o support_v in_o the_o realm_n 16._o for_o as_o long_o as_o solomon_n be_v bend_v and_o give_fw-ge in_fw-ge building_n the_o house_n of_o god_n so_o long_o he_o have_v peace_n who_o thus_o in_o the_o 16._o chap._n of_o the_o proverbe_n teach_v us._n when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n 6._o he_o make_v his_o very_a enemy_n to_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o also_o in_o 1._o esdras_n 6._o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v read_v how_o the_o priest_n be_v command_v to_o offer_v sweet_a favour_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n life_n and_o his_o child_n and_o well_o therefore_o may_v it_o be_v call_v a_o gift_n both_o favourable_a &_o irrevocable_a whereby_o victory_n be_v give_v life_n grant_v and_o peace_n with_o security_n conserve_v to_o serve_v therefore_o god_n &_o liberal_o to_o geve_v towards_o the_o worship_v of_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o divine_a fear_n &_o love_n 2._o eccl._n cap._n 2._o o_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n believe_v he_o &_o your_o reward_n shall_v not_o be_v empty_a second_o 12._o concern_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n i_o do_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o among_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v to_o honour_v thy_o father_n which_o precept_n be_v very_o well_o expound_v to_o yâ—_z hebrews_n in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v not_o only_o mean_v of_o the_o father_n of_o our_o body_n father_n but_o also_o of_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n for_o as_o spiritual_a
i_o suppose_v will_n and_o ought_v soon_o run_v and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n will_v soon_o drive_v we_o to_o our_o father_n 7._o then_o to_o the_o priest_n corban_n marc._n 7._o so_o that_o this_o distinction_n here_o may_v have_v place_n that_o as_o the_o one_o stand_v upon_o merit_n of_o virtue_n so_o the_o other_o stand_v upon_o mere_a duty_n of_o necessity_n pag._n 362._o col_fw-fr 1._o 1._o these_o jurisdiction_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a be_v compatible_a in_o one_o person_n answer_n i_o grant_v pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la subject_n that_o be_v in_o the_o subject_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o these_o vocation_n may_v be_v exercise_v both_o of_o one_o person_n as_o they_o have_v be_v of_o the_o pope_n one_o after_o the_o other_o and_o so_o may_v contrary_a form_n also_o and_o yet_o the_o pope_n person_n have_v be_v able_a to_o sustain_v they_o both_o but_o now_o here_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o what_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v by_o logic_n but_o what_o order_n be_v take_v herein_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o order_n be_v this_o that_o they_o which_o with_o peter_n be_v call_v to_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o flock_n shall_v leave_v their_o fish_v net_n and_o fish_n for_o man_n and_o that_o they_o which_o labour_n in_o the_o warfare_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o the_o business_n of_o this_o life_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v more_o free_a to_o please_v he_o 2._o who_o soldier_n they_o be_v tit._n 2_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 362._o col_fw-fr 1._o the_o jurisdiction_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a be_v so_o distincted_a that_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a subject_n etc._n etc._n answer_v and_o what_o let_v be_v there_o then_o but_o our_o queen_n now_o and_o other_o king_n hereafter_o may_v have_v the_o government_n of_o both_o state_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a see_v both_o the_o form_n be_v compatible_a may_v concur_v both_o in_o one_o subject_n why_o not_o as_o well_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n within_o the_o realm_n as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n without_o the_o realm_n pag._n 363_o col_fw-fr 1._o god_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o etc._n etc._n unto_o noes_n time_n etc._n etc._n answer_v if_o god_n unto_o noes_n time_n govern_v the_o world_n as_o king_n give_v sentence_v himself_o against_o cain_n as_o you_o say_v how_o then_o do_v he_o that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n if_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o angel_n his_o minister_n 13._o whether_o be_v more_o like_a than_o that_o to_o make_v for_o the_o pope_n or_o rather_o for_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o the_o scripture_n thrice_o in_o one_o chapter_n call_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o execute_v punishment_n to_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a rom._n 13._o pag._n 363._o no_o also_o which_o offer_v etc._n etc._n answer_v if_o offer_v of_o burn_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n do_v make_v a_o priest_n ark_n than_o be_v cain_n also_o abel_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o all_o patriarch_n priest_n if_o he_o have_v both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v in_o his_o ark_n i_o marvel_v why_o he_o do_v not_o curse_v â—hen_o the_o disobedyent_n crow_n that_o return_v not_o to_o he_o again_o pag._n 363._o col_fw-fr 1_o melchisedech_n likewise_o etc._n etc._n answer_v melchisedech_n proper_o do_v bear_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n both_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o of_o none_o other_o pag._n 363._o col_fw-fr 2._o a._n i_o have_v give_v to_o i_o a._n etc._n etc._n answer_v that_o christ_n have_v all_o power_n give_v he_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o yet_o the_o same_o christ_n say_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n neither_o will_v he_o be_v make_v a_o king_n in_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n non_fw-la eripit_fw-la mortalia_fw-la qui_fw-la regna_fw-la that_fw-mi caelestia_fw-la he_o pag._n 363._o col_fw-fr 1._o b._n who_o christ_n make_v his_o vicar_n etc._n etc._n answer_v here_o in_o one_o line_n be_v two_o lie_n b._n for_o neither_o have_v peter_n the_o very_a same_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o christ_n have_v neither_o be_v he_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ._n pag._n 363._o col_fw-fr 1._o c._n c._n as_o the_o offence_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n be_v not_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a so_o do_v peter_n kill_v they_o not_o judicial_o that_o be_v as_o a_o temporal_a judge_n but_o spiritual_o that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o spirit_n wrought_v by_o he_o not_o as_o by_o a_o judge_n but_o as_o a_o minister_n and_o although_o this_o act_n of_o peter_n be_v extraordinary_a for_o a_o singular_a example_n yet_o notwithstanding_o let_v any_o prelate_n with_o the_o like_a power_n of_o spirit_n so_o do_v &_o none_o will_v blame_v he_o d._n pag_n 363_o col_fw-fr 1._o d._n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o condemnation_n of_o paul_n against_o the_o corinthian_a be_v only_o spiritual_a and_o not_o temporal_a pag._n 363._o 1._o e._n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o order_n etc._n etc._n answer_v christ_n will_v these_o cause_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o church_n e._n for_o spiritual_a admonition_n but_o not_o for_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o prelate_n pag_n 363._o col_fw-fr 1._o f._n all_o thing_n that_o the_o true_a church_n do_v true_o bind_v be_v bind_v i_o grant_v but_o first_o let_v the_o pope_n prove_v his_o church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a head_n thereof_o and_o then_o let_v he_o claim_v the_o key_n ibid._n the_o two_o sword_n do_v as_o much_o signify_v the_o two_o regiment_n as_o do_v the_o two_o fish_n wherewith_o christ_n do_v feed_v four_o thousand_o person_n 1._o ibid._n christ_n bad_a peter_n put_v up_o his_o sword_n and_o not_o to_o cast_v it_o away_o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n may_v have_v the_o temporal_a sword_n answer_n god_n geve_v you_o good_a morrow_n i_o have_v bring_v you_o a_o capon_n pag._n 364._o col_fw-fr 1._o i._o know_v you_o not_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n answer_v s._n paul_n here_o willing_a the_o corinthian_n to_o plead_v their_o matter_n not_o before_o the_o heathen_a but_o before_o the_o saint_n mean_v the_o faithful_a of_o the_o congregation_n not_o only_a prelate_n 1._o k._n in_o they_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n etc._n etc._n answer_v i_o grant_v for_o christ_n and_o true_a christian_n be_v one_o thing_n antechrist_n and_o his_o church_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n ibid._n as_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v no_o laisure_n to_o take_v land_n and_o possession_n for_o preach_v but_o now_o for_o lordly_a loitering_n you_o have_v laisure_n enough_o 1._o pag._n 364._o col_fw-fr 1._o m._n they_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o bear_v temporal_a rule_n which_o follow_v near_a to_o god_n prelate_n of_o the_o clergy_n follow_v near_o to_o god_n ergo_fw-la prelate_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v more_o meet_a to_o bear_v temporal_a rule_n resp._n if_o god_n here_o be_v take_v for_o that_o god_n which_o be_v call_v the_o belly_n i_o grant_v they_o seem_v to_o follow_v near_o but_o if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o true_a god_n not_o i_o but_o their_o own_o fruit_n life_n and_o doctrine_n and_o esay_n also_o will_v deny_v their_o minor_a and_o say_v that_o this_o people_n draw_v near_o to_o i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o 1._o pag._n 364._o col_fw-fr 1._o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthode_n etc._n etc._n answer_v this_o place_n of_o peter_n be_v write_v not_o only_o to_o person_n ecclesiastical_a but_o to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n disperse_v as_o the_o word_n follow_v may_v declare_v qui_fw-la eratis_fw-la quondam_a non_fw-la populus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v french_a matter_n which_o because_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a and_o bear_v with_o they_o some_o utility_n to_o the_o diligent_a reader_n such_o as_o listen_v to_o search_v note_n and_o observe_v the_o act_n of_o man_n and_o course_n of_o religion_n i_o think_v therefore_o here_o to_o place_n and_o adjoine_v next_o after_o the_o other_o contention_n before_o procede_v between_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n and_o pope_n boniface_n albeit_o as_o touch_v the_o perfect_a keep_n of_o year_n and_o time_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o this_o foresay_a parliament_n thus_o summon_v and_o commence_v against_o the_o french_a prelate_n fall_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1329._o be_v to_o be_v refer_v rather_o to_o yâ—_z reign_v of_o king_n edward_n the_o iâ—_n of_o who_o now_o remain_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o order_n of_o history_n to_o prosecute_v declare_v first_o the_o instruction_n and_o information_n of_o his_o father_n give_v to_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o depart_n
and_o be_v like_o the_o high_a etc._n etc._n declaration_n for_o that_o i_o say_v if_z the_o pope_n hold_v man_n of_o arm_n in_o maintain_v of_o his_o temporal_a lordship_n to_o venge_v he_o on_o they_o that_o gilten_a and_o offenden_fw-ge he_o &_o geve_v remission_n to_o fight_v and_o to_o slay_v they_o that_o contraricn_v he_o as_o man_n sayden_n he_o do_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n 428._o not_o put_v his_o sword_n in_o his_o sheath_n as_o god_n command_v to_o peter_n he_o be_v antichrist_n for_o he_o do_v the_o contrary_a of_o the_o commandment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o have_v peter_n forgeven_v to_o his_o brother_n 70._o scythe_n 7._o scythe_n well_o i_o find_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o when_o christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n to_o samarye_a the_o samaritan_n will_v not_o receve_v they_o and_o some_o of_o they_o bid_v chryst_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v the_o city_n and_o he_o blame_v they_o and_o say_v nescitis_fw-la cvius_fw-la spiritus_fw-la estis_fw-la filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la non_fw-la venitanimas_fw-la perdere_fw-la sed_fw-la saluare_fw-la that_o be_v you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o come_v down_o to_o destroy_v christ._n but_o to_o save_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n if_o christ_n then_o come_v to_o save_v man_n and_o not_o to_o slay_v they_o who_o that_o do_v the_o rever_n hereof_o be_v against_o christ_n and_o then_o he_o be_v antichrist_n christ_n bad_a peter_n put_v his_o sword_n in_o his_o sheath_n and_o say_v antichrist_n omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la gladium_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la gladio_fw-la peribunt_fw-la that_o be_v all_o which_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o i_o can_v find_v that_o peter_n draw_v out_o his_o sword_n after_o that_o time_n but_o suffer_v as_o christ_n say_v cum_fw-la senueris_fw-la alius_fw-la cinget_fw-la te_fw-la &_o ducet_fw-la quò_fw-la tu_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la that_o be_v when_o thou_o shall_v wax_v old_a a_o other_o shall_v gird_v thou_o and_o lead_v thou_o whether_o thou_o will_v not_o and_o therefore_o say_v peter_n christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n and_o paul_n say_v not_o defend_v yourselves_o but_o geve_v place_n to_o anger_n leave_v revenge_a to_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v reward_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o it_o be_v much_o against_o christ_n lore_n that_o his_o uicar_n shall_v be_v a_o fighter_n sithen_a that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o shephearde_n that_o shall_v go_v before_o his_o sheep_n and_o let_v they_o come_v after_o he_o and_o not_o with_o sword_n to_o drive_v they_o away_o from_o he_o for_o as_o christ_n say_v a_o good_a shepherd_n shall_v put_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n and_o zif_v all_o that_o christ_n have_v two_o sword_n when_o that_o he_o be_v take_v of_o the_o jew_n he_o say_v himself_o it_o be_v for_o that_o the_o scripture_n moten_a zit_o be_v fulfil_v pope_n quoniam_fw-la cum_fw-la iniquis_fw-la deputatus_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v he_o be_v repute_v among_o the_o wicked_a and_o not_o to_o figure_v two_o sword_n that_o man_n sayen_v the_o pope_n have_v to_o govern_v with_o the_o church_n and_o when_o i_o see_v such_o do_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o many_o other_o that_o accorden_n not_o with_o christ_n lore_n ne_o his_o live_n and_o when_o i_o read_v diverse_a scripture_n of_o holy_a write_v i_o be_o foul_a asteny_v whether_o they_o shoulder_v be_v understand_v of_o he_o or_o of_o any_o other_o and_o i_o pray_v you_o for_o god_n love_n tell_v i_o the_o sooth_n chryst_n say_v many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n and_o shall_v seduce_v many_o etc._n etc._n christ_n i_o wot_v well_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v scripture_n as_o he_o that_o be_v anoint_v &_o two_o annointinge_n there_o weren_a in_o the_o law_n one_o of_o king_n a_o other_o of_o priest_n and_o christ_n be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o so_o the_o pope_n say_v that_o he_o be_v and_o if_o all_o that_o have_v be_v emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o heathen_a king_n have_v be_v antichrist_n they_o come_v not_o in_o christ_n name_n but_o who_o so_o come_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o feign_v he_o christ_n friend_n and_o he_o be_v prive_o his_o enemy_n he_o may_v light_o beguile_v many_o s._n paul_n say_v before_o there_o come_v a_o defection_n first_o and_z the_o son_n of_o perdition_n shall_v be_v reveal_v which_o be_v the_o adversary_n and_o be_v extol_v above_o all_o that_o be_v name_v god_n or_o which_o be_v worship_v so_o yâ—_z he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o as_o god_n and_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o now_o you_o know_v what_o hold_v till_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o time_n for_o he_o work_v already_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n time_n only_o he_o yâ—_z hold_v let_v he_o hold_v till_o he_o come_v abroad_o &_o then_o that_o wicked_a one_o shall_v be_v reveal_v who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v slay_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n and_o s._n john_n say_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n i_o see_v a_o other_o beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o two_o horn_n like_v to_o the_o lamb_n he_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n &_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n many_o such_o authority_n astonicth_v i_o oft_o scythe_n and_o therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o tell_v i_o what_o they_o mean_v ¶_o the_o sentence_n the_o which_o schedule_n afore_o mention_v 471._o with_o the_o content_n thereof_o diligent_o of_o we_o peruse_v we_o consider_v yâ—_z disease_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o cure_v with_o gentle_a remedy_n must_v have_v hard_a plaster_n consider_v moreover_o these_o his_o article_n with_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o &_o to_o other_o article_n also_o last_o against_o he_o produce_v first_o mature_a deliberation_n have_v before_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n with_o the_o foresay_a master_n &_o doctor_n as_o well_o secular_a as_o regular_a to_o a_o great_a number_n observe_v in_o the_o same_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o behalf_n have_v give_fw-ge sentence_n against_o the_o say_v w._n in_o form_n as_o follow_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v invocate_v we_o john_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n he_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n sit_v in_o tribunal_n seat_n have_v god_n before_o our_o eye_n weigh_v &_o consider_v the_o article_n by_o the_o foresay_a faithful_a christian_n put_v up_o against_o yâ—_z say_v swinderby_n pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v priest_n with_o his_o answer_n upon_o the_o same_o act_v &_o actitatis_fw-la before_o we_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o heretical_a perversitie_n with_o mature_a deliberation_n have_v before_o in_o this_o behalf_n with_o master_n &_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o also_o of_o other_o faculty_n with_o their_o counsel_n and_o consent_n do_v pronounce_v decree_n and_o declare_v the_o say_v w._n to_o have_v be_v and_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n schismatic_a and_o a_o false_a informer_n of_o the_o people_n &_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v of_o faithful_a christian_n wherefore_o we_o admonish_v under_o yâ—_z pain_n of_o the_o law_n all_o &_o singular_a christian_n of_o what_o sex_n state_n condition_n or_o preeminence_n soever_o that_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o of_o they_o wtin_n our_o diocese_n or_o any_o other_o do_v believe_v receive_v defend_v or_o favour_n the_o say_v w._n till_o he_o shall_v deserve_v full_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o bosom_n again_o of_o holy_a church_n ¶_o the_o appeal_n of_o w._n swynderby_n from_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n prefix_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsel_n in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la counsel_n et_fw-la filii_fw-la et_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la amen_o i._o w._n swynderby_n priest_n knowledge_n open_o to_o all_o man_n that_o i_o be_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n the_o third_o day_n of_o october_n and_o before_o many_o other_o good_a clerk_n to_o answer_v to_o certain_a conclusion_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o i_o be_v accuse_v of_o and_o my_o answer_n be_v this_o that_o if_o the_o bishop_n or_o any_o man_n couthe_n show_v i_o by_o god_n law_n yâ—_z my_o conclusion_n or_o my_o answer_n be_v error_n or_o heresy_n i_o will_v be_v amend_v and_o open_o revoke_v they_o before_o all_o the_o people_n copy_n know_v in_o any_o of_o my_o conclusion_n but_o sayden_n single_o with_o word_n that_o there_o be_v error_n in_o they_o and_o bid_v i_o subject_v i_o to_o the_o bishop_n &_o put_v i_o into_o his_o grace_n &_o revoke_v my_o error_n and_o show_v i_o nought_o by_o god_n law_n ne_o reason_n ne_o prove_v which_o they_o weren_a and_o for_o i_o will_v not_o
they_o shall_v be_v declare_v after_o my_o manner_n and_o fashion_n it_o shall_v plain_o appear_v what_o my_o opinion_n &_o judgement_n be_v concern_v all_o matter_n that_o i_o be_o accuse_v of_o learning_n but_o because_o i_o be_o ignorant_a &_o unlearned_a i_o will_v get_v i_o under_o the_o mighty_a defence_n of_o the_o lord_n o_o lord_n i_o will_v remember_v thy_o only_a righteousness_n position_n god_n the_o father_n almighty_a uncreate_v the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v send_v his_o son_n that_o be_v everlasting_o beget_v into_o this_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v incarnate_v for_o the_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n who_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n everlasting_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n the_o virgin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bear_v a_o new_a he_o suffer_v passion_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n for_o our_o sin_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o our_o brethren_n he_o be_v crucify_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o us._n he_o be_v dead_a that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o death_n by_o purchase_v for_o we_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v bury_v that_o we_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o he_o into_o death_n by_o baptism_n and_o that_o we_o dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v to_o righteousness_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n thereby_o deliver_v man_n from_o thraldom_n and_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o inheritance_n which_o he_o lose_v by_o sin_n the_o thyrd_o day_n he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a through_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n that_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n he_o ascend_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n to_o which_o no_o body_n have_v ascend_v save_v he_o that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a until_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n he_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n so_o much_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v obtain_v by_o inheritance_n a_o more_o excellentname_n than_o they_o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a according_o to_o their_o work_n because_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n in_o who_o terrible_a judgement_n we_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o shall_v all_o of_o we_o stand_v before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n and_o receive_v joy_n as_o well_o bodily_a as_o spiritual_o for_o ever_o to_o endure_v if_o we_o be_v of_o the_o sheep_n place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o else_o punishment_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v among_o goat_n place_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n etc._n etc._n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n very_a god_n &_o very_a man_n a_o king_n for_o ever_o by_o stablish_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n break_v to_o ponder_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n assertion_n dan._n 2._o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n whereby_o also_o he_o be_v able_a evermore_o to_o save_v such_o as_o by_o he_o come_v unto_o god_n &_o always_o live_v to_o entreat_v for_o us._n hebr._n 7._o he_o offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n have_v make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o by_o one_o oblation_n those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 10._o be_v that_o wisdom_n that_o can_v be_v deceive_v &_o the_o truth_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v he_o have_v in_o this_o world_n teach_v the_o will_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o his_o father_n which_o will_v he_o have_v in_o work_n fulfil_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v faithful_o instruct_v we_o and_o have_v give_fw-ge the_o law_n of_o charity_n to_o be_v of_o his_o faithful_a people_n observe_v which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n where_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n search_v the_o inward_a secret_n of_o the_o godhead_n wherefore_o his_o doctrine_n must_v be_v observe_v above_o all_o other_o doctrine_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o angel_n or_o of_o man_n because_o that_o he_o can_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o err_v in_o his_o teach_n but_o in_o man_n doctrine_n there_o chance_v oftentimes_o to_o be_v error_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v forsake_v their_o doctrine_n if_o cloked_o or_o express_o they_o be_v repuguaunt_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n man_n doctrine_n be_v make_v for_o the_o people_n profit_n must_v be_v allow_v and_o observe_v so_o that_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o christ_n doctrine_n or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o repuguant_n to_o his_o word_n if_o the_o high_a bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n conclusion_n and_o the_o chief_a vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n do_v make_v &_o maintain_v many_o law_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesu_n christ_n then_o be_v he_o of_o those_o that_o have_v come_v in_o christ_n name_n 31._o say_v i_o be_o christ_n &_o have_v seduce_v many_o a_o one_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o math._n cap._n 24._o and_o the_o idol_n of_o desolation_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o take_v away_o from_o he_o the_o continual_a sacrifice_n for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n which_o idol_n must_v be_v revel_v to_o the_o christian_n people_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o daniel_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n that_o be_v tell_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n let_v he_o that_o read_v understand_v and_o he_o be_v the_o pestiferous_a mountain_n infect_v the_o whole_a universal_a earth_n as_o witness_v jeremy_n chap._n 51._o &_o not_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o the_o ancient_a person_n in_o year_n &_o honourable_a in_o reverence_n he_o be_v the_o head_n &_o the_o prophet_n teach_v lie_n be_v the_o tail_n as_o esay_n allege_v chap._n 9_o and_o he_o be_v that_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a captain_n of_o israel_n who_o foreappointed_a day_n of_o ininuity_n be_v come_v in_o time_n of_o iniquity_n who_o shall_v take_v away_o cidarim_n and_o take_v away_o the_o crown_n ezech_v chap._n 21._o to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v forasmuch_o as_o thy_o hart_n be_v exalt_v and_o do_v it_o say_v i_o be_o a_o god_n &_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n in_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o sea_n see_v thou_o be_v a_o man_n and_o not_o god_n 21._o and_o have_v give_v thy_o hart_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o hart_n of_o god_n therefore_o behold_v i_o will_v bring_v upon_o thou_o the_o most_o strong_a and_o mighty_a stranger_n of_o the_o nation_n &_o they_o shall_v draw_v their_o sword_n upon_o the_o beauty_n of_o thy_o wisdom_n &_o shall_v defile_v the_o commandment_n &_o kill_v thou_o and_o pull_v thou_o out_o &_o thou_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o slay_v and_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o iniquity_n &_o of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o thy_o merchandise_n describe_v thou_o have_v defile_v thy_o sanctification_n i_o will_v therefore_o bring_v forth_o a_o fire_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n &_o will_v make_v thou_o as_o ash_n upon_o earth_n thou_o be_v become_v nothing_o 28._o &_o never_o shall_v thou_o be_v any_o more_o eze._n cha_n 28_o furthermore_o he_o be_v the_o idle_a shepherd_n forsake_v his_o flock_n have_v a_o sword_n on_o his_o arm_n &_o a_o other_o sword_n in_o his_o right_a eye_n 11._o zach._n 11._o &_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n do_v advance_v himself_o above_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o whatsoever_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n to_o thes_n 2._o epist_n 2._o chap._n and_o in_o the_o defection_n or_o fall_v away_o shall_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v revel_v who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v slay_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n lamb_n for_o every_o kingdâ—â—e_n divide_v in_o itself_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o desolation_n he_o â—â—â—so_o beside_o the_o beast_n ascend_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n have_v two_o horn_n like_v unto_o alambe_v but_o he_o speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n &_o as_o the_o cruel_a beast_n ascend_v up_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n who_o power_n shall_v continue_v 42._o month_n 13._o he_o work_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o he_o compel_v small_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a freeman_n and_o bondslave_n to_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o to_o take_v his_o mark_n in_o their_o forehead_n or_o their_o hand_n apo._n
father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n over_o this_o i_o believe_v that_o through_o counsel_n of_o this_o most_o bless_a trinity_n in_o most_o convenient_a time_n before_o ordain_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n the_o second_o person_n of_o this_o trinity_n be_v ordain_v to_o take_v the_o form_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o man_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o this_o second_o person_n our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n be_v conceive_v through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n without_o man_n seed_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o after_o 9_o month_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o this_o most_o bless_a virgin_n without_o any_o pain_n or_o break_v of_o the_o close_a of_o her_o womb_n and_o without_o filth_n of_o her_o virginity_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v circumciseâ—_n in_o the_o eight_o day_n after_o his_o birth_n in_o fulfil_v of_o the_o law_n and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v jesus_n which_o be_v so_o call_v of_o the_o angel_n before_o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o mary_n his_o mother_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v about_o thirty_o year_n old_a be_v baptize_v in_o the_o flood_n of_o jordane_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v there_o upon_o he_o &_o a_o voice_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o thou_o i_o be_o full_o please_v and_o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v move_v then_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o to_o go_v into_o desert_n and_o there_o he_o fast_v 40_o day_n &_o 40._o night_n without_o bodily_a meat_n and_o drink_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o by_o and_o by_o after_o his_o fast_n when_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n hunger_v the_o fiend_n come_v to_o he_o and_o tempt_v he_o in_o glottony_n in_o vain_a glory_n and_o in_o courtise_v but_o in_o all_o those_o temptation_n christ_n conclude_v the_o fiend_n and_o withstand_v he_o and_o then_o without_o tarry_v jesu_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n do_v you_o penance_n for_o the_o realm_n of_o heaven_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n i_o believe_v that_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o time_n here_o live_v most_o holity_n and_o teach_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n most_o true_o and_o i_o believe_v that_o he_o suffer_v therefore_o most_o wrongful_o great_a repriest_n and_o despisinge_n and_o after_o this_o 〈◊〉_d when_o christ_n will_v make_v a_o end_n here_o of_o this_o remporal_a life_n i_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o day_n next_o before_o that_o he_o will_v suffer_v passion_n in_o the_o morn_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o of_o wine_n he_o ordain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v his_o own_o precious_a body_n &_o give_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n for_o to_o eat_v command_v they_o and_o by_o they_o all_o their_o after_o comer_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o this_o form_n that_o he_o show_v to_o they_o use_v themselves_o and_o teach_v and_o common_a forth_o to_o other_o man_n and_o woman_n this_o most_o worshipful_a holy_a sacrament_n in_o mindfulness_n of_o his_o holy_a living_n &_o of_o his_o most_o true_a preach_n &_o of_o his_o wilful_a and_o patient_a suffering_n of_o the_o most_o painful_a passion_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o this_o christ_n our_o saviour_n after_o that_o he_o have_v ordain_v this_o most_o worthy_a sacrament_n of_o his_o own_o precious_a body_n he_o go_v forth_o wilful_o against_o his_o enemy_n and_o he_o suffer_v they_o most_o patient_o to_o lay_v their_o hand_n most_o violent_o upon_o he_o and_o to_o bind_v he_o and_o to_o lead_v he_o forth_o as_o a_o thief_n &_o to_o scorn_v he_o and_o buffet_v he_o and_o all_o to_o blow_v or_o file_v he_o with_o their_o spittinge_n over_o this_o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n suffer_v most_o meek_o and_o patient_o his_o enemy_n for_o to_o ding_v out_o with_o sharp_a scourge_n the_o blood_n that_o be_v between_o his_o skin_n and_o his_o flesh_n yea_o without_o grudge_a christ_n suffer_v the_o cruel_a jew_n to_o crown_v he_o with_o most_o sharp_a thorn_n and_o to_o strike_v he_o with_o a_o reed_n and_o after_o christ_n suffer_v wicked_a jew_n to_o draw_v he_o out_o upon_o the_o cross_n &_o for_o to_o nail_n he_o thereupon_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o so_o through_o his_o pitiful_a nail_v christ_n shed_v out_o wilful_o for_o man_n life_n the_o blood_n that_o be_v in_o his_o vein_n and_o then_o christ_n give_v wilful_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n or_o power_n of_o his_o father_n &_o so_o as_o he_o will_v &_o when_o he_o will_v christ_n die_v wilful_o for_o man_n sake_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o notwithstanding_o that_o christ_n be_v wilful_o payneful_o &_o most_o shameful_o put_v to_o death_n as_o to_o the_o world_n there_o be_v leave_v blood_n and_o water_n in_o his_o hart_n as_o before_o ordain_v that_o he_o will_v shed_v out_o this_o blood_n &_o this_o water_n for_o man_n salvation_n and_o therefore_o he_o suffer_v the_o jew_n to_o make_v a_o blind_a knight_n to_o thrust_v he_o into_o the_o hart_n with_o a_o spear_n and_o this_o the_o blood_n and_o water_n that_o be_v in_o his_o hart_n christ_n will_v shed_v out_o formans_fw-la love_n and_o after_o this_o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o bury_v and_o i_o believe_v that_o on_o the_o three_o day_n by_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n christ_n rise_v again_o from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o the_o xl_o day_n thereafter_o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o there_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n almighty_a and_o the_o fifty_o day_n after_o this_o up_o go_v he_o send_v to_o his_o apostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o before_o and_o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v &_o judge_v all_o mankind_n some_o to_o everlasting_a peace_n and_o some_o to_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o as_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n &_o in_o the_o son_n that_o they_o be_v one_o god_n almighty_a so_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o be_v also_o with_o they_o the_o same_o god_n almighty_a and_o i_o believe_v a_o holy_a church_n that_o be_v all_o they_o that_o have_v be_v church_n and_o that_o now_o be_v &_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v a_o people_n the_o which_o shall_v endeavour_n they_o to_o know_v &_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n dread_v over_o all_o thing_n to_o offed_a god_n and_o love_v and_o seek_v most_o to_o please_v he_o and_o i_o believe_v that_o all_o they_o that_o have_v have_v &_o yet_o have_v and_o all_o they_o that_o yet_o shall_v have_v the_o foresay_a virtue_n sure_o stand_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n hope_v steadfast_o in_o his_o merciful_a do_n continue_v to_o their_o end_n in_o perfect_a charitye_n wilful_o patient_o and_o glad_o suffer_v persecution_n by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n chief_o and_o his_o apostle_n all_o these_o have_v their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n therefore_o i_o believe_v church_n that_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o this_o people_n live_v now_o here_o in_o this_o life_n be_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n fight_v here_o on_o earth_n against_o the_o fiend_n the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o fleshly_a lust_n wherefore_o see_v that_o all_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o this_o church_n before_o say_v and_o every_o part_n thereof_o neither_o covet_v nor_o will_v nor_o love_v nor_o seek_v any_o thing_n but_o to_o eschew_v yâ—_z offence_n of_o god_n &_o to_o do_v his_o please_a will_n meek_o glad_o and_o wilful_o with_o all_o my_o hart_n i_o submit_v myself_o unto_o this_o holy_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v ever_o buxom_a &_o obedient_a to_o that_o ordinance_n of_o it_o &_o of_o every_o member_n thereof_o after_o my_o knowledge_n and_o power_n by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n therefore_o i_o knowledge_n now_o and_o evermore_o shall_v if_o god_n will_v that_o with_o all_o my_o hart_n and_o with_o all_o my_o might_n i_o will_v submit_v i_o only_o to_o the_o rule_n and_o governaunce_n of_o they_o who_o after_o my_o knowledge_n i_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o have_v and_o use_v of_o the_o before_o say_v virtue_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n wherefore_o these_o article_n of_o belief_n and_o all_o other_o both_o of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o of_o the_o new_a which_o after_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n any_o man_n ought_v to_o believe_v i_o believe_v very_o in_o my_o soul_n as_o a_o sinful_a deadly_a wretch_n of_o my_o cunning_a and_o power_n aught_o to_o believe_v pray_v the_o lord_n god_n for_o his_o holy_a
and_o all_o they_o that_o be_v of_o thy_o sect_n for_o all_o priest_n of_o holy_a church_n &_o all_o image_n that_o move_v man_n to_o devotion_n thou_o &_o such_o other_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v worship_v lozel_n be_v iâ—_n a_o fair_a thing_n to_o come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o see_v therein_o none_o image_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n they_o that_o come_v to_o yâ—_z church_n for_o to_o pray_v devout_o to_o the_o lord_n god_n may_v in_o their_o inward_a wit_n be_v the_o more_o fervent_a that_o all_o their_o outward_a wit_n be_v close_v from_o all_o outward_a see_v &_o hear_v and_o from_o all_o disturbance_n &_o let_n and_o since_o christ_n bless_v they_o that_o see_v he_o not_o bodily_a and_o have_v beleve_v faithful_o in_o he_o it_o suffice_v then_o to_o all_o man_n through_o hear_v and_o know_v of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o do_v thereafter_o for_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n câ—â—â—stian_n though_o they_o see_v never_o image_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n after_o any_o person_n of_o yâ—_z trinity_n or_o of_o any_o other_o saint_n ¶_o and_o the_o archb._n say_v to_o i_o with_o a_o fervent_a spirit_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o josell_n that_o it_o be_v right_o well_o do_v to_o make_v and_o to_o have_v a_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n nay_o yea_o what_o say_v thou_o be_v it_o not_o a_o stir_a thing_n to_o behold_v such_o a_o image_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n you_o say_v right_a now_o that_o in_o the_o old_a law_n or_o christ_n take_v mankind_n no_o likeness_n of_o any_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v show_v to_o man_n wherefore_o sir_n you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o they_o leful_a to_o have_v image_n but_o now_o you_o say_v since_o christ_n be_v become_v man_n it_o be_v leful_a to_o make_v &_o to_o have_v a_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n image_n &_o also_o of_o other_o saint_n but_o sir_n this_o thing_n will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o since_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n yea_o &_o every_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v without_o beginning_n god_n almighty_a &_o many_o holy_a prophet_n that_o be_v deadly_a man_n be_v martyre_v violent_o in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o also_o many_o man_n &_o woman_n they_o die_v confessor_n why_o be_v it_o not_o then_o as_o leful_a &_o necessary_a as_o now_o to_o have_v make_v a_o image_n of_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o have_v make_v and_o have_v other_o image_n of_o martyr_n prophet_n and_o holy_a confessor_n to_o have_v be_v calendar_n to_o advise_v man_n and_o move_v they_o to_o devotion_n as_o you_o say_v that_o image_n now_o do_v authority_n ¶_o and_o the_o archb._n say_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o approve_v those_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v now_o ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n s._n gregory_n be_v a_o great_a man_n in_o the_o new_a law_n &_o of_o great_a dignity_n and_o as_o the_o common_a law_n witness_v he_o commend_v great_o a_o bishop_n in_o that_o he_o forbid_v utter_o the_o image_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n shall_v be_v worship_v ¶_o and_o the_o archb._n say_v ungracious_a josell_n thou_o savoure_v no_o more_o truth_n than_o a_o hound_n since_o at_o the_o rood_n at_o the_o north-door_n at_o london_n at_o our_o lady_n at_o walsingam_n &_o many_o other_o diverse_a place_n in_o england_n be_v many_o great_a &_o praysable_a miracle_n do_v shall_v not_o the_o image_n of_o such_o holy_a saint_n and_o place_n gâ—d_n at_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n &_o our_o lady_n &_o other_o saint_n be_v more_o worship_v than_o other_o place_n and_o image_n where_o no_o miracle_n be_v do_v ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n there_o be_v no_o such_o virtue_n in_o any_o imagery_n that_o any_o image_n shall_v herefore_o be_v worship_v where_o fore_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o miracle_n do_v of_o god_n in_o any_o place_n in_o earth_n because_o that_o any_o image_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n shall_v be_v worship_v and_o herfore_o sir_n as_o i_o preach_v open_o at_o shrewsbury_n &_o other_o place_n i_o say_v now_o here_o before_o you_o that_o no_o body_n shall_v trust_v that_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n in_o imagery_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n and_o therefore_o no_o body_n shall_v vow_v to_o they_o nor_o seek_v they_o nor_o kneel_v to_o they_o nor_o bow_v to_o they_o nor_o pray_v to_o they_o nor_o offer_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o miracle_n nor_o kiss_v they_o nor_o ensence_n they_o for_o lo_o the_o most_o worthy_a of_o such_o image_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n by_o moses_n make_v at_o god_n bid_v the_o good_a k._n ezechie_n destroy_v worthy_o &_o thankful_o &_o all_o because_o it_o be_v ensence_v therefore_o sir_n if_o man_n take_v good_a heed_n to_o the_o writing_n and_o to_o the_o learning_n of_o s._n augustine_n of_o s._n gregory_n and_o of_o saint_n john_n chrysostom_n and_o of_o other_o saint_n and_o doctor_n how_o they_o speak_v &_o write_v of_o miracle_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v now_o in_o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v to_o dreyd_v that_o for_o the_o unfaythfulnesse_n of_o man_n &_o woman_n the_o fiend_n have_v great_a power_n for_o to_o work_v many_o of_o the_o miracle_n that_o now_o be_v do_v in_o such_o place_n for_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n delight_v now_o more_o for_o to_o hear_v and_o know_v miracle_n than_o they_o do_v know_v god_n word_n or_o to_o hear_v it_o effectuous_o wherefore_o to_o the_o great_a confusion_n of_o all_o they_o that_o thus_o do_v christ_n say_v the_o generation_n of_o adulterer_n require_v token_n know_v miracle_n and_o wonder_n nevertheless_o as_o diverse_a saint_n say_v now_o when_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n be_v publish_v in_o christendom_n the_o word_n of_o god_n suffyse_v to_o man_n salvation_n without_o such_o miracle_n and_o thus_o also_o the_o word_n of_o god_n suffice_v to_o all_o faithful_a man_n &_o woman_n without_o any_o such_o image_n but_o good_a sir_n since_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v god_n in_o his_o godhead_n be_v the_o most_o unknowen_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v and_o the_o most_o wonderful_a spirit_n have_v in_o it_o no_o shape_n or_o likeness_n and_o member_n of_o any_o deadly_a creature_n in_o what_o likeness_n or_o what_o image_n may_v god_n the_o father_n be_v show_v or_o paint_v ¶_o and_o the_o archb._n say_v build_n as_o holy_a church_n have_v suffer_v the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n &_o all_o other_o image_n to_o be_v paint_v &_o show_v it_o suffice_v to_o they_o that_o be_v member_n of_o holy_a church_n but_o since_o thou_o be_v a_o rot_a member_n cut_v away_o from_o holy_a church_n thou_o favore_a not_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o but_o since_o the_o day_n pass_v leave_v we_o this_o matter_n and_o then_o he_o say_v to_o i_o article_n what_o say_v thou_o to_o the_o three_o point_n that_o be_v â—â—â—â—â—fied_v against_o thou_o preach_v open_o in_o shreusbury_n pilgrimage_n that_o pilgrimage_n be_v not_o lawful_a and_o over_o this_o thou_o say_v that_o those_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o canterbury_n to_o beverley_n to_o karlington_n to_o walsingam_n and_o to_o any_o such_o other_o place_n be_v accurse_v and_o make_v foolish_a spend_v their_o good_n in_o waste_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n by_o this_o certification_n i_o be_o accuse_v to_o you_o that_o i_o shall_v teach_v pilgrimage_n that_o no_o pilgrimage_n be_v lawful_a but_o i_o say_v never_o thus_o for_o i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v true_a pilgrimage_n and_o lawful_a and_o full_a pleasant_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o sir_n howsoever_o my_o enemy_n have_v certify_v you_o of_o i_o i_o tell_v at_o shrewsbury_n of_o two_o manner_n of_o pilgrimage_n ¶_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v to_o i_o who_o call_v thou_o true_a pilgrim_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v thing_n sir_n with_o my_o protestation_n i_o call_v they_o true_a pilgrim_n travel_v towards_o yâ—_z bliss_n of_o heaven_n which_o in_o the_o state_n degree_n or_o order_n that_o god_n call_v they_o to_o do_v busy_a they_o faithful_o for_o to_o occupy_v all_o their_o wit_n bodelie_o and_o ghostly_a to_o know_v true_o and_o to_o keep_v faithful_o the_o bid_n of_o god_n hate_v and_o flee_v all_o the_o seven_o deadly_a sin_n and_o every_o branch_n of_o they_o rule_v they_o virtuous_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o with_o all_o their_o wit_n do_v discretlie_o wilful_o and_o glad_o all_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n bodelie_o and_o ghostly_a after_o their_o cunning_a and_o power_n able_v they_o to_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dispose_v they_o to_o receive_v they_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o hold_v therein_o the_o right_a blessing_n of_o christ_n busieng_v they_o to_o know_v and_o to_o keep_v the_o seven_o principal_a virtue_n and_o so_o then_o they_o shall_v obtain_v here_o through_o grace_n for_o
number_n if_o through_o i_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hitherto_o know_v to_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o sure_a shall_v now_o be_v make_v uncertain_a shall_v i_o by_o this_o my_o example_n astonish_v or_o trouble_v so_o many_o soul_n so_o many_o conscience_n endue_v with_o the_o most_o firm_a and_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n and_o his_o most_o pure_a doctrine_n arm_v against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n i_o will_v never_o do_v it_o neither_o commit_v any_o such_o kind_n of_o offence_n that_o i_o shall_v seem_v more_o to_o esteem_v this_o vile_a carcase_n appoint_v unto_o death_n than_o their_o health_n and_o salvation_n at_o this_o most_o godly_a word_n he_o be_v force_v again_o to_o hear_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o do_v obstinate_o and_o malicious_o persevere_v in_o his_o pernicious_a and_o wicked_a error_n then_o he_o be_v command_v to_o come_v down_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o in_o his_o come_n down_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o bishop_n afore_o rehearse_v first_o take_v away_o the_o chalice_n from_o he_o which_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n hus._n say_v o_o curse_a judas_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v the_o counsel_n &_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o have_v counsel_v with_o the_o jew_n we_o take_v away_o from_o thou_o this_o chalice_n of_o thy_o salvation_n but_o john_n hus_n receive_v this_o curse_n in_o this_o manner_n but_o i_o trust_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n omnipotent_a and_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o who_o sake_n i_o do_v suffer_v these_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v away_o the_o chalice_n of_o his_o redemption_n but_o have_v a_o steadfast_a and_o firm_a hope_n that_o this_o day_n i_o shall_v drink_v thereof_o in_o his_o kingdom_n then_o follow_v the_o other_o bishop_n in_o order_n which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o take_v away_o the_o vestment_n from_o he_o which_o they_o have_v put_v on_o each_o one_o of_o they_o geve_v he_o their_o curse_n whereunto_o john_n hus_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v willing_o embrace_v and_o bear_v those_o blasphemy_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n at_o the_o last_o they_o come_v to_o the_o rasing_n of_o his_o shave_a crown_n but_o before_o the_o bishop_n will_v go_v in_o hand_n with_o it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a contention_n between_o they_o with_o what_o instrument_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o a_o razor_n or_o with_o a_o pair_n of_o shears_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n shears_n john_n hus_n turn_v himself_o towards_o the_o emperor_n say_v i_o marvel_v that_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o be_v all_o of_o like_a cruel_a mind_n and_o stomach_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v upon_o their_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n notwithstanding_o at_o the_o last_o they_o agree_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o head_n with_o a_o pair_n of_o shears_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v that_o they_o add_v these_o word_n now_o have_v the_o church_n take_v away_o all_o her_o ornament_n and_o privilegy_n from_o he_o now_o there_o rest_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v over_o unto_o the_o secular_a power_n but_o before_o they_o do_v that_o there_o yet_o remain_v another_o knack_n of_o reproach_n for_o they_o cause_v to_o be_v make_v a_o certain_a crown_n of_o paper_n martyr_n almost_o a_o cubite_fw-la deep_a in_o the_o which_o be_v paint_v three_o devil_n of_o wonderful_a ugly_a shape_n and_o this_o title_n set_v over_o their_o head_n heresiarcha_n the_o which_o when_o he_o see_v he_o say_v my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o my_o sake_n do_v wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n why_o shall_v not_o i_o then_o for_o his_o sake_n again_o wear_v this_o light_a crown_n be_v it_o never_o so_o ignominious_a true_o i_o will_v do_v it_o and_o that_o willing_o when_o it_o be_v set_v upon_o his_o head_n the_o bishop_n say_v now_o we_o commit_v thy_o soul_n unto_o the_o devil_n head_n but_o i_o say_v john_n husse_v lift_v his_o eye_n up_o towards_o the_o heaven_n do_v commit_v my_o spirit_n into_o thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n unto_o thou_o i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n which_o thou_o have_v redeem_v these_o contumelious_a opprobry_n thus_o end_v the_o bishop_n turn_v themselves_o towards_o the_o emperor_n say_v this_o most_o sacred_a synod_n of_o constance_n leave_v now_o john_n husse_v which_o have_v no_o more_o any_o office_n or_o to_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o civil_a judgement_n and_o power_n then_o the_o emperor_n command_v lodovicus_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n which_o stand_v before_o he_o in_o his_o robe_n hold_v the_o golden_a apple_n with_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v receive_v john_n husse_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o deliver_v he_o unto_o they_o which_o shall_v do_v the_o execution_n by_o who_o as_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n before_o the_o church_n door_n he_o see_v his_o book_n burn_v whereat_o he_o smile_v and_o laugh_v and_o all_o man_n that_o he_o pass_v by_o execution_n he_o exhort_v not_o to_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o any_o error_n or_o heresy_n but_o only_o for_o the_o hatred_n and_o ill_a will_n of_o his_o adversary_n which_o have_v charge_v he_o with_o most_o false_a and_o unjust_a crime_n all_o the_o whole_a city_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v in_o armour_n follow_v he_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o execution_n be_v before_o the_o gate_n gorlebian_n between_o the_o garden_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o suburb_n when_o as_o john_n husse_n be_v come_v thither_o kneel_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n and_o lift_v his_o â—ies_n up_o unto_o heaven_n he_o pray_v and_o say_v certain_a psalm_n and_o special_o the_o 50._o and_o 31._o psalm_n and_o they_o which_o stand_v by_o hear_v he_o oftentimes_o in_o his_o prayer_n with_o a_o merry_a and_o cheerful_a countenance_n repeat_v this_o versâ—_n into_o thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n people_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n which_o thâ—â—g_v when_o the_o lie_v people_n behold_v which_o stand_v next_o unto_o he_o they_o say_v what_o he_o have_v do_v afore_o we_o know_v not_o but_o now_o we_o see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o do_v speak_v and_o pray_v very_o devoute_o and_o godly_a othersome_a wish_v that_o he_o have_v a_o confessor_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a priest_n by_o sit_v on_o horseback_n in_o a_o green_a gown_n draw_v about_o with_o red_a silk_n which_o say_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v 31._o because_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n yet_o notwithstanding_o while_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n he_o be_v both_o confess_v and_o also_o absolve_v by_o a_o certain_a doctor_n a_o monk_n as_o hus_n himself_o do_v witness_v in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o his_o friend_n out_o of_o prison_n down_o thus_o christ_n reign_v unknown_a unto_o the_o world_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o he_o pray_v as_o he_o bow_v his_o neck_n backward_o to_o look_v upward_o unto_o heaven_n the_o crown_n of_o paper_n fall_v off_o from_o his_o head_n upon_o the_o ground_n then_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n take_v it_o up_o again_o say_v let_v we_o put_v it_o again_o upon_o his_o head_n that_o he_o may_v be_v burn_v with_o his_o master_n the_o devil_n who_o he_o have_v serve_v ¶_o the_o description_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o john_n hus_n contrary_a to_o the_o safeconduict_v grant_v unto_o he_o hus._n then_o be_v the_o fire_n kindle_v and_o john_n hus_n begin_v to_o sing_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n jesu_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o say_v the_o same_o the_o three_o time_n the_o wind_n drive_v the_o flame_n so_o upon_o his_o face_n that_o it_o choke_v he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o move_v a_o while_n after_o saint_n by_o the_o space_n that_o a_o man_n may_v almost_o say_v three_o time_n the_o lord_n prayer_n when_o all_o the_o wood_n be_v burn_v and_o consume_v the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v leave_v hang_v in_o the_o chain_n the_o which_o they_o throw_v down_o stake_n and_o all_o and_o make_v a_o new_a fire_n burn_v it_o the_o head_n be_v first_o cut_v in_o small_a gobbet_n that_o it_o may_v the_o soon_o be_v consume_v unto_o ash_n the_o heart_n which_o be_v find_v amongst_o the_o bowel_n rhâ—ine_n be_v well_o beat_v with_o staff_n and_o club_n be_v at_o last_o prick_v upon_o a_o sharp_a stick_n and_o roast_v at_o a_o fire_n a_o part_n until_o it_o be_v consume_v then_o with_o great_a diligence_n gather_v the_o ash_n together_o they_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o river_n of_o rhine_n that_o the_o least_o
spoil_v his_o subject_n deflower_v virgin_n dishonest_a matron_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n licentious_o and_o temerarious_o do_v not_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o kingdom_n assemble_v together_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o kingdom_n set_v up_o another_o in_o his_o place_n which_o shall_v swear_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v upright_o and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o law_n very_o as_o reason_n do_v persuade_v even_o so_o do_v the_o use_n thereof_o also_o teach_v us._n it_o seem_v also_o agreeable_a unto_o reason_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o council_n which_o be_v do_v in_o any_o kingdom_n and_o so_o be_v this_o sufficient_o apparent_a which_o we_o have_v before_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o council_n council_n but_o now_o to_o pass_v unto_o the_o argument_n of_o divinity_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o do_v entreat_v upon_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesu_n christ_n in_o diverse_a place_n but_o special_o where_o as_o he_o speak_v unto_o peter_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o porte_fw-fr inferi_fw-la non_fw-la praevalebunt_fw-la adversus_fw-la eam_fw-la i._o expound_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o upon_o which_o word_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o begin_v this_o disputation_n forsomuch_o as_o some_o be_v wont_a to_o allege_v these_o word_n to_o extol_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o as_o it_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o appear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n have_v another_o sense_n and_o meaning_n then_o diverse_a of_o they_o do_v think_v for_o he_o say_v &_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o very_o this_o be_v a_o great_a promise_n hell_n and_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n for_o what_o great_a word_n can_v there_o have_v be_v speak_v then_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n these_o gate_n of_o hell_n as_o s._n hierome_n say_v do_v signify_v sin_n wherefore_o if_o sin_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v any_o malign_v spirit_n prevail_v against_o the_o same_o which_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o over_o mankind_n but_o only_o through_o sin_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n where_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o job_n that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o may_v be_v compare_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o malign_a spirit_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v above_o all_o other_o power_n we_o may_v also_o upon_o the_o same_o say_n err_v reason_n after_o a_o other_o sort_n for_o somuch_o as_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sin_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n the_o church_n thereby_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v without_o sin_n the_o which_o can_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n for_o somuch_o as_o it_o be_v write_v seven_o time_n in_o the_o day_n the_o just_a man_n do_v offend_v if_o the_o church_n be_v without_o spot_n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o sin_n who_o be_v it_o that_o will_v prefer_v a_o sinful_a man_n before_o a_o undefiled_a church_n neither_o let_v we_o geve_v ear_n unto_o those_o which_o will_v not_o refer_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o church_n church_n where_o as_o he_o say_v oravi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la petre_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la deficiat_fw-la fides_fw-la tua_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v thou_o for_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o psalm_n certain_a thing_n be_v speak_v as_o though_o they_o seem_v proper_o to_o pertain_v unto_o the_o apostle_n peter_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v no_o evident_a sense_n but_o when_o they_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o person_n whereof_o he_o be_v understand_v figurative_o to_o represent_v whereupon_o in_o a_o other_o place_n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o new_a &_o old_a testament_n upon_o the_o word_n rogavi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la petre_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n what_o be_v doubt_v do_v he_o pray_v for_o peter_n &_o do_v he_o not_o pray_v for_o james_n and_o john_n beside_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n all_o other_o be_v contain_v for_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o s._n john_n he_o say_v i_o pray_v for_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o &_o i_o will_v that_o wheresoever_o i_o be_o they_o shall_v be_v also_o with_o i_o whereupon_o we_o do_v oftentimes_o by_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n understand_v the_o church_n which_o we_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o doubt_n to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o place_n otherwise_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o consist_v for_o somuch_o as_o within_o a_o while_n after_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n fail_v for_o a_o time_n by_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n who_o person_n peter_n do_v represent_v do_v always_o persevere_v inviolate_a as_o touch_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n heretic_n if_o time_n will_v suffer_v we_o we_o can_v rehearse_v many_o crample_v how_o that_o they_o either_o have_v be_v heretic_n or_o replenish_v with_o other_o vice_n neither_o be_v we_o ignorant_a how_o that_o marcellinus_n at_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n second_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o idol_n &_o that_o a_o other_o which_o be_v more_o horrible_a do_v attain_v unto_o the_o papacy_n by_o a_o devilish_a fraud_n &_o deceit_n notwithstanding_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n shall_v suffice_v we_o at_o this_o time_n who_o say_v every_o bishop_n to_o be_v compass_v in_o with_o infirmity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n also_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n himself_o do_v approve_v that_o the_o church_n remain_v always_o without_o sin_n for_o in_o matthew_n he_o say_v sinner_n i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o which_o word_n be_v not_o only_o speak_v unto_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o continue_v not_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o unto_o their_o successor_n neither_o will_v christ_n then_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v god_n disperse_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v also_o perceive_v to_o be_v amongst_o sinner_n but_o will_v declare_v a_o certain_a gift_n of_o grace_n through_o his_o assistance_n whereby_o he_o will_v preserve_v the_o holy_a church_n consist_v amongst_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n always_o immaculate_a and_o undefiled_a and_o again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o say_v he_o will_v pray_v &_o he_o shall_v geve_v you_o a_o other_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v remain_v w_z e_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o the_o world_n see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o shall_v know_v he_o because_o he_o shall_v remain_v with_o you_o the_o which_o word_n be_v speak_v unto_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n be_v also_o understand_v to_o be_v speak_v unto_o their_o successor_n &_o so_o consequent_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v continual_o in_o the_o church_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o continue_v undefiled_a by_o the_o same_o authority_n also_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n who_o see_v not_o but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v undefiled_a for_o the_o husband_n &_o the_o wise_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n christ_n &_o as_o he_o do_v also_o add_v no_o man_n hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n thereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o hate_v the_o church_n for_o somuch_o as_o she_o be_v his_o spouse_n and_o one_o flesh_n with_o he_o &_o no_o man_n can_v hate_v himself_o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n do_v not_o sin_n for_o if_o it_o do_v sin_n it_o shall_v be_v hate_v for_o sinner_n the_o lord_n do_v hate_v imputation_n the_o which_o authority_n be_v gather_v together_o we_o ought_v with_o the_o apostle_n to_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v neither_o spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n also_o he_o write_v unto_o timothe_n affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n &_o foundation_n of_o the_o truth_n whereupon_o in_o this_o song_n of_o the_o spouse_n it_o be_v say_v my_o friend_n thou_o be_v altogether_o fair_a &_o beautiful_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o spot_n in_o thou_o these_o word_n peradventure_o may_v abash_v some_o that_o i_o do_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v without_o
shall_v not_o exclude_v sin_n but_o so_o to_o grant_v it_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o true_a spouse_n the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a profitable_a &_o healthful_a unto_o those_o which_o worthy_o receive_v the_o same_o consider_v also_o as_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o say_a bohemian_o of_o the_o punish_n of_o offence_n that_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n how_o that_o god_n oftentimes_o stir_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o private_a person_n to_o the_o correction_n &_o punish_v of_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v seem_v lawful_a unto_o the_o inferior_n to_o correct_v and_o punish_v their_o superior_n they_o answer_v allege_v the_o text_n of_o s._n augustin_n in_o the_o twenty-three_o decree_v he_o that_o strike_v wicked_a man_n in_o that_o they_o be_v wicked_a &_o have_v cause_n of_o death_n against_o they_o punish_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n but_o he_o which_o without_o any_o public_a administration_n or_o office_n murder_v or_o maim_v any_o wicked_a thief_n sacrilegious_a adulterous_a or_o perjure_a person_n or_o any_o other_o offender_n shall_v be_v judge_v as_o a_o homicide_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_fw-it sharp_o in_o that_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o abuse_v &_o usurp_v the_o power_n not_o grant_v he_o of_o god_n and_o true_o this_o city_n will_v take_v it_o much_o more_o grevous_o if_o any_o private_a man_n shall_v attempt_v to_o punish_v a_o offender_n &_o set_v up_o a_o gallows_n in_o the_o street_n and_o there_o hang_v he_o then_o if_o one_o man_n shall_v kill_v another_o in_o brawl_n or_o quarrel_n they_o allege_v also_o other_o text_n of_o s._n ambrose_n &_o s._n hierome_n agreeable_a to_o yâ—_z same_o they_o say_v that_o no_o man_n doubt_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v due_o &_o holy_o appoint_v sin_n and_o therein_o be_v simple_o write_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v and_o notwtstanding_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n carry_v away_o the_o good_n of_o the_o egyptian_n which_o they_o have_v borrow_v of_o they_o also_o in_o the_o same_o law_n it_o be_v plain_o write_v thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n whereupon_o s._n austen_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o kill_v himself_o and_o when_o as_o he_o make_v example_n of_o samson_n he_o answer_v with_o these_o word_n when_o as_o god_n command_v &_o do_v affirm_v himself_o to_o command_v without_o any_o doubt_n who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v call_v obedience_n sin_n or_o who_o will_v accuse_v the_o obedience_n to_o god_n here_o in_o this_o proposition_n you_o have_v the_o word_n of_o s._n austen_n for_o a_o answer_n but_o let_v every_o man_n well_o foresee_v if_o god_n do_v command_v or_o that_o he_o do_v intimate_v the_o commandment_n without_o any_o circumstance_n and_o let_v he_o prove_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n but_o in_o such_o case_n there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o be_v give_v make_v neither_o be_v they_o much_o to_o be_v talk_v of_o for_o thereby_o there_o shall_v easy_o occasion_n rise_v to_o make_v sedition_n &_o for_o the_o inferior_n to_o rise_v against_o the_o superior_n for_o when_o any_o man_n have_v steal_v any_o thing_n or_o kill_v any_o man_n he_o will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o without_o manifest_a proof_n thereof_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v objection_n again_o they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a case_n wherein_o the_o laity_n have_v power_n over_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a case_n in_o the_o law_n wherein_o the_o laity_n have_v power_n over_o the_o clergy_n and_o oftentimes_o over_o cardinal_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v dead_a the_o cardinal_n will_v not_o enter_v that_o conclave_n to_o elect_v a_o new_a pope_n the_o king_n prince_n or_o other_o lord_n or_o secular_a power_n may_v compel_v they_o but_o in_o these_o case_n he_o be_v now_o no_o private_a person_n but_o use_v his_o jurisdiction_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o other_o case_n express_v in_o the_o law_n they_o say_v further_o that_o no_o common_a law_n have_v any_o right_a or_o justice_n except_o god_n law_n do_v allow_v the_o same_o answer_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o no_o common_a law_n have_v right_a or_o justice_n if_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o other_o law_n but_o there_o be_v great_a cunning_a and_o knowledge_n in_o applieng_v the_o rule_n to_o that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o rule_n for_o oftentimes_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v diversity_n in_o the_o thing_n make_v by_o the_o rule_n when_o there_o be_v none_o in_o deed_n but_o the_o default_n be_v in_o the_o applieng_v because_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o due_o apply_v to_o the_o thing_n make_v by_o it_o objection_n as_o touch_v the_o article_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v move_v that_o oftentimes_o some_o prelate_n through_o their_o own_o envy_n and_o malice_n without_o any_o reasonable_a cause_n do_v inhibit_v a_o good_a and_o meet_a preacher_n that_o preach_v catholicke_o and_o well_o appeal_n answer_n be_v make_v how_o that_o they_o understand_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o abuse_n of_o certain_a prelate_n which_o do_v inordinate_o behave_v themselves_o give_v a_o great_a occasion_n of_o those_o trouble_n also_o that_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o complaint_n in_o those_o party_n but_o that_o the_o prelate_n do_v favour_n good_a preacher_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o preach_v by_o entreaty_n favour_n &_o promotion_n in_o all_o such_o case_n there_o be_v remedy_n already_o provide_v by_o the_o law_n for_o when_o any_o man_n be_v so_o prohibit_v to_o use_v his_o right_n he_o have_v remedy_n to_o appeal_v and_o if_o he_o do_v trust_v his_o appeal_n to_o be_v just_a he_o may_v use_v his_o right_n all_o violence_n both_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o secular_a power_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o matter_n shall_v declare_v if_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o appeal_v then_o shall_v be_v declare_v that_o the_o superior_a have_v do_v evil_a in_o prohibit_v &_o the_o pleantive_n just_o in_o do_v and_o the_o superior_a for_o his_o unjust_a prohibition_n shall_v be_v punish_v but_o if_o he_o be_v just_o prohibit_v and_o that_o through_o his_o temeritie_n he_o do_v contemn_v the_o just_a commandment_n of_o his_o superior_a he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v with_o condign_a punishment_n where_o it_o be_v move_v concern_v the_o three_o article_n objection_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n to_o exercise_v in_o their_o proper_a person_n the_o act_n of_o secular_a dominion_n hereunto_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o if_o by_o this_o word_n act_n of_o secular_a dominion_n be_v understand_v act_n which_o a_o secular_a lord_n may_v do_v or_o exercise_v answer_n then_o be_v it_o to_o be_v say_v that_o a_o prelate_n may_v lawful_o exercise_v some_o such_o act_n in_o his_o proper_a person_n as_o to_o sell_v alium_fw-la to_o pawn_v or_o pledge_v to_o infeofe_n by_o manner_n and_o form_n ordain_v by_o law_n but_o there_o be_v some_o act_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o exercise_v in_o their_o proper_a person_n but_o aught_o to_o have_v afterward_o a_o vicegerent_n or_o proctor_n to_o do_v the_o same_o whereupon_o there_o be_v prohition_n make_v in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o rubrike_n ne_o clerus_fw-la vel_fw-la monachus_n secularibus_fw-la negotijs_fw-la se_fw-la immisceat_fw-la &_o in_o alijs_fw-la rebus_fw-la it_o be_v also_o move_v objection_n whether_o that_o coactive_a power_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v exercise_v by_o a_o steward_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n whereunto_o john_n polomair_n answer_v answer_n that_o this_o question_n presuppose_v a_o other_o whereof_o there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n amongst_o the_o doctor_n how_o in_o who_o power_n the_o dominion_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v and_o furthermore_o whether_o the_o action_n be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o tutor_n or_o proctor_n or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o person_n notwithstanding_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o any_o actor_n or_o proctor_n who_o exercise_v of_o those_o action_n do_v geve_v authority_n unto_o the_o actor_n or_o proctor_n they_o be_v with_o other_o difficulty_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o speak_v at_o this_o present_a but_o for_o somuch_o as_o he_o be_v urge_v to_o say_v his_o opinion_n he_o say_v that_o to_o such_o as_o have_v either_o leisure_n or_o pleasure_n in_o disputation_n &_o will_v argue_v against_o he_o he_o will_v be_v content_v to_o geve_v the_o choice_n to_o
in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n ad_fw-la chessall_n and_o also_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n which_o scripture_n otherwise_o without_o the_o open_n of_o these_o history_n can_v not_o so_o perfect_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o which_o scripture_n we_o mind_n hereafter_o christ_n grant_v orderly_a as_o the_o course_n of_o matter_n shall_v lead_v we_o to_o make_v rehearsal_n an_o other_o cause_n be_v cause_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v thereby_o either_o with_o the_o public_a church_n to_o lament_v with_o our_o brethren_n such_o a_o great_a defection_n and_o decay_n of_o christian_n faith_n through_o these_o wicked_a turk_n or_o else_o may_v fear_v thereby_o our_o own_o danger_n the_o thyrd_o cause_n cause_n that_o we_o may_v ponder_v more_o deep_o with_o ourselves_o the_o scourge_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n which_o in_o the_o sequel_n hereof_o more_o evident_o may_v appear_v to_o our_o eye_n for_o our_o better_a admonition_n four_o cause_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o horrible_a persecution_n of_o the_o turk_n rise_v chief_o by_o our_o discord_n and_o dissension_n among_o ourselves_o may_v reduce_v we_o again_o from_o our_o domestical_a war_n in_o kill_v and_o burn_v one_o of_o a_o other_o to_o join_v together_o in_o christian_a patience_n and_o concord_n u._n cause_n but_o chief_o these_o great_a victory_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o unprosperous_a speed_n of_o our_o man_n fight_v against_o they_o may_v admonish_v &_o teach_v we_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a israelite_n how_o to_o seek_v for_o great_a strength_n to_o encounter_v with_o these_o enemy_n of_o christ_n then_o hitherto_o we_o have_v do_v first_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n go_v with_o the_o turk_n which_o to_o resist_v no_o strength_n of_o man_n arm_n be_v sufficient_a but_o only_o the_o name_n spirit_n and_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n go_v with_o we_o in_o our_o battle_n turk_n as_o among_o the_o old_a israelite_n the_o arcke_n of_o god_n covenaunt_n and_o promise_n go_v with_o they_o also_o fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n for_o so_o be_v we_o teach_v in_o scripture_n that_o we_o christen_v man_n have_v no_o strength_n but_o in_o christ_n only_o whether_o we_o war_n against_o the_o devilt_n or_o against_o the_o turk_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o scripture_n say_v sine_fw-la i_o nihil_fw-la potestis_fw-la facere_fw-la i._o without_o i_o you_o ea_z do_v nothing_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o puissance_n to_o stand_v against_o the_o devil_n or_o to_o conquer_v the_o world_n nisi_fw-la fides_fw-la nostra_fw-la that_o be_v our_o faith_n only_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n touch_v salvation_n be_v annex_v beyond_o which_o promise_n we_o must_v not_o go_v for_o the_o word_n must_v be_v our_o rule_n he_o that_o presume_v beyond_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o word_n express_v go_v not_o but_o wander_v he_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o neither_o must_v we_o appoint_v god_n how_o to_o save_v the_o world_n but_o must_v take_v that_o way_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v let_v we_o not_o set_v our_o god_n to_o school_v nor_o comprehend_v his_o holy_a spirit_n within_o our_o skull_n 52._o he_o that_o make_v we_o wtout_o our_o counsel_n do_v also_o redeem_v we_o as_o please_v he_o if_o he_o be_v merciful_a let_v we_o be_v thankful_a and_o if_o his_o mercy_n surmount_v our_o capacity_n let_v we_o therefore_o not_o resist_v but_o search_v his_o word_n and_o thereunto_o apply_v our_o will_n which_o if_o we_o will_v do_v all_o but_o contentious_a will_n soon_o be_v at_o a_o point_n let_v we_o therefore_o search_v the_o will_n of_o our_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o if_o he_o will_v his_o salvation_n to_o stand_v free_a to_o all_o nation_n 55._o why_o do_v we_o make_v merchandise_n thereof_o if_o he_o have_v gracious_o offer_v his_o water_n to_o we_o without_o money_n or_o money_n worth_a let_v we_o not_o hedge_v in_o the_o plenteous_a springe_n of_o his_o grace_n give_v us._n and_o final_o if_o god_n have_v determine_v his_o own_o son_n only_o to_o stand_v alone_o let_v not_o we_o presume_v to_o admix_v with_o his_o majesty_n any_o of_o our_o trumpery_n he_o that_o bring_v s._n george_n or_o s._n devise_n as_o patron_n to_o the_o field_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n leave_v christ_n no_o doubt_n at_o home_n now_o how_o we_o have_v fight_v these_o many_o year_n against_o the_o turk_n though_o story_n keep_v silence_n yet_o the_o success_n declare_v we_o fight_v against_o a_o persecutor_n be_v no_o less_o persecutor_n ourselves_o we_o wrestle_v against_o a_o bloody_a tyrant_n and_o our_o hand_n be_v as_o full_a of_o blood_n as_o he_o he_o kill_v christ_n people_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o we_o burn_v they_o with_o fire_n he_o observe_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n seek_v his_o justice_n by_o the_o same_o the_o like_a also_o do_v we_o but_o neither_o he_o nor_o we_o seek_v our_o justification_n as_o we_o shall_v that_o be_v by_o faith_n only_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o what_o marvel_v then_o if_o our_o doctrine_n be_v as_o corrupt_v almost_o as_o he_o and_o our_o conversation_n worse_o if_o christ_n fight_v not_o with_o we_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n the_o turk_n have_v prevail_v so_o mighty_o not_o because_o christ_n be_v weak_a but_o because_o that_o christian_n be_v wicked_a and_o their_o doctrine_n impure_a our_o temple_n with_o image_n our_o heart_n with_o idolatry_n be_v pollute_v our_o priest_n stink_v before_o god_n for_o adultery_n be_v restrain_v from_o lawful_a matrimony_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v in_o our_o mouth_n turk_n but_o his_o fear_n be_v not_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n with_o our_o work_n mass_n tradition_n and_o ceremony_n but_o we_o fight_v not_o against_o he_o with_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o if_o we_o do_v the_o field_n be_v win_v wherefore_o brief_o to_o conclude_v victory_n say_v my_o judgement_n in_o this_o behalf_n what_o i_o suppose_v this_o hope_n i_o have_v &_o do_v believe_v that_o when_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o shall_v be_v so_o reform_v that_o christ_n alone_o shall_v be_v receive_v to_o be_v our_o justifier_n all_o other_o religion_n merit_n tradition_n image_n patron_n and_o advocate_n set_v a_o part_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o christian_n with_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n shall_v soon_o vanquish_v the_o turk_n pride_n and_o fury_n but_o of_o this_o more_o large_o in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o story_n the_o sixth_o and_o last_o cause_n cause_n why_o i_o think_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o turk_n history_n requisite_a to_o be_v consider_v be_v this_o be_v cause_n that_o many_o there_o be_v which_o for_o the_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o turk_n and_o think_v therefore_o themselves_o to_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n take_v little_a care_n and_o study_n what_o happen_v to_o their_o other_o brethren_n wherefore_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o excite_v their_o zeal_n and_o prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n in_o this_o so_o lamentable_a ruin_n of_o christ_n church_n i_o think_v it_o requisite_a by_o order_n of_o history_n to_o geve_v this_o our_o nation_n also_o something_o to_o understand_v what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o other_o nation_n by_o these_o cruel_a turk_n and_o what_o detriment_n have_v be_v and_o be_v like_o more_o to_o happen_v by_o they_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n except_o we_o make_v our_o earnest_a invocation_n to_o almighty_a god_n christ._n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o these_o turk_n and_o to_o stay_v this_o defection_n of_o christian_n fall_v daily_o unto_o they_o and_o to_o reduce_v they_o again_o to_o his_o faith_n which_o be_v fall_v from_o he_o which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n of_o his_o grace_n grant_v with_o speed_n amen_n before_o we_o enter_v into_o this_o story_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n first_o let_v we_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o prophecy_n and_o forewarn_n of_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o thess._n in_o his_o 2._o epistle_n in_o these_o word_n 2._o be_v not_o move_v nor_o trouble_v in_o your_o mind_n either_o by_o preach_v or_o by_o writing_n or_o by_o letter_n from_o we_o as_o though_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o come_v except_o there_o come_v a_o defection_n first_o and_o the_o wicked_a person_n be_v reveal_v etc._n etc._n of_o this_o defection_n sundry_a mind_n there_o be_v come_v of_o sundry_a expositor_n some_o think_v this_o defection_n to_o mean_v a_o fall_n away_o from_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n some_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o as_o s._n paul_n little_o pass_v upon_o the_o outward_a glory_n of_o
miracle_n what_o strange_a sight_n this_o berthwalde_a or_o drithelm_v do_v see_v after_o his_o death_n read_v the_o ix_o book_n of_o henr._n huntingdon_n king_n etheldred_n make_v abbot_n of_o bardney_n adelmus_fw-la gu._n malmesâ—_n lib._n 5._o the_o pontific_a lie_v miracle_n malmesbery_n commend_v for_o his_o stile_n lie_v miracle_n reprove_v aldelme_v bishop_n swithune_n bishop_n of_o wine_n bedo_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o exit_fw-la historia_fw-la jornalensi_fw-la do_v regib_n we_o northumb_n s._n john_n of_o beverlay_v anno._n 717._o another_o lie_a fable_n of_o saint_n eguyne_n ranulphus_fw-la in_o polychro_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o beda_n lib._n 5._o the_o gest_n angl._n polycron_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 17._o a_o general_a rule_n serve_v for_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n day_n this_o rule_n of_o easter_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o numer_n and_o they_o go_v out_o of_o ramesse_n the_o 15._o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n the_o next_o day_n after_o hold_v their_o easter_n etc._n etc._n why_o priest_n crown_n be_v shave_v bede_n de_fw-fr gest_n lib._n 5._o the_o copy_n of_o a_o monkish_a letter_n of_o colfride_n to_o king_n naiton_n for_o the_o shave_n of_o priest_n crown_n how_o prove_v he_o that_o the_o apostle_n job_n and_o joseph_n be_v shave_v much_o say_v nothing_o prove_v diversity_n of_o rite_n hurt_v not_o the_o church_n see_v how_o these_o shavelinge_n will_v father_n their_o shave_n upon_o peter_n which_o be_v neither_o find_v in_o scripture_n nor_o in_o any_o approve_a story_n but_o only_o in_o paint_a clothes_n why_o priest_n and_o monk_n be_v shave_v in_o the_o crown_n the_o shave_n of_o the_o crown_n what_o it_o represent_v how_o do_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n defend_v church_n from_o evil_a spirit_n when_o it_o can_v keep_v they_o from_o evil_a priest_n if_o shave_v of_o the_o crown_n do_v each_o man_n patience_n in_o suffer_v how_o come_v it_o that_o we_o see_v none_o more_o washpish_a and_o ireful_a than_o these_o shear_a generation_n of_o monkish_a viper_n simon_n magus_n 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o sayâ—_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o shave_n of_o peter_n and_o simon_n magus_n in_o outward_a habit_n christian_n ought_v not_o to_o reliâ—â—ble_v wicked_a doer_n doer_n there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n christ_n jesus_n the_o scottish_a monk_n and_o the_o english_a monk_n differ_v in_o their_o shave_n if_o peter_n shall_v let_v in_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n into_o heaven_n christ_n theâ—_n serve_v in_o little_a stead_n a_o note_n to_o admonish_v the_o reader_n fabia_n cap._n 141._o guliel_n malmesb_n de_fw-fr reg._n an._n 724._o ethelburge_n the_o queen_n persuade_v her_o husband_n to_o be_v a_o monk_n the_o crafty_a head_n of_o a_o woman_n king_n jue_v resign_v his_o kingdom_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o become_v a_o monk_n ethelburga_n the_o queen_n make_v nun_n of_o barking_n peter_n penny_n first_o grant_v and_o pay_v to_o rome_n the_o law_n make_v by_o king_n jue_v to_o his_o people_n celulphus_n king_n of_o northumberland_n bede_n an._n 729._o the_o life_n of_o bede_n brief_o describe_v this_o benedict_n master_n to_o bede_n be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v in_o the_o use_n of_o glass_n window_n into_o england_n also_o the_o say_a benet_n 〈…〉_o a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n sergius_n the_o famous_a learning_n of_o bede_n bede_n commend_v for_o integrity_n of_o life_n anno._n 735._o s._n johns_n gospel_n translate_v into_o english_a by_o bede_n celulfus_n of_o a_o king_n make_v a_o monk_n egbert_n king_n of_o northumberland_n anno._n 747._o exit_fw-la malmesb._n lib._n de_fw-la gestis_fw-la pontifi_n anglo_n cuthbert_n archbishop_z of_o caunterbury_n the_o rogation_n day_n have_v not_o then_o that_o superstition_n in_o they_o as_o they_o have_v afterward_o boniface_n a_o english_a man_n archb._n of_o mentz_n ethelwold_n king_n of_o merceland_n edelhim_n a_o strong_a 〈◊〉_d valiant_a warrior_n pride_n overthrow_v a_o letter_n of_o boniface_n otherwise_o call_v winfridâ—_n send_v to_o king_n ethelbald_n nihil_fw-la factum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la factum_fw-la prius_fw-la the_o corrupt_a life_n of_o nun_n note_v the_o popish_a act_n and_o do_n of_o boniface_n archbishop_n of_o magunce_n the_o monastery_n of_o fulda_n in_o germany_n build_v by_o boniface_n childericus_fw-la the_o french_a king_n depose_v and_o pipinus_fw-la intrude_v dist._n xl_o cap_n si_fw-mi papa_n image_n in_o church_n subvert_v by_o emperor_n maintain_v by_o pope_n philippicus_n for_o hold_v against_o image_n lose_v his_o empire_n &_o his_o eye_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v the_o dialogue_n of_o gregory_n memorial_n of_o relic_n offer_v and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a bring_v into_o the_o mass_n canon_n the_o pope_n foot_n first_o kiss_v of_o the_o emperor_n segebert_n king_n of_o westsaxon_n sigebert_n slay_v cruel_a tyranny_n with_o like_a cruelty_n revenge_v kenulphus_n king_n of_o westsaxon_n anno._n 748._o murder_n revenge_v with_o murder_n offa_n king_n of_o mercia_n a_o untruth_n note_v in_o the_o story_n of_o fabianus_n the_o primacy_n of_o canterbury_n remove_v to_o lichfield_n lambrith_n archbishop_n of_o cant._n this_o alcuinus_fw-la be_v commend_v for_o his_o learning_n next_o to_o adelmus_fw-la and_o bede_n above_o all_o saxon_n ethelbert_n king_n of_o eastangle_v wrongful_o murder_v by_o offa._n the_o vain_a suspicion_n and_o wicked_a counsel_n of_o a_o woman_n exit_fw-la historia_fw-la jornalensi_fw-la &_o malmesocriensi_fw-la cruel_a murder_n revenge_v offa_n and_o kenredus_n of_o king_n make_v monk_n at_o româ—_n egfretus_n king_n of_o mercia_n alcuinus_fw-la osbâ—â—_n to_o patritio_fw-la the_o father_n fault_n punish_v in_o the_o child_n egbert_n king_n of_o kent_n take_v prisoner_n a_o princely_a example_n of_o clemency_n in_o a_o noble_a king_n the_o church_n of_o winchcomb_n build_v by_o k._n kenulphus_n egbert_n king_n of_o kent_n release_v out_o of_o prison_n a_o place_n of_o fabian_n doubt_v pope_n steven_n the_o second_o the_o donation_n of_o pipinus_fw-la false_o take_v to_o be_v the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n exit_fw-la poly_a lib._n 5._o cap._n 25._o pope_n paul_n the_o first_o image_n again_o maintain_v by_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o emperor_n a_o lay_v man_n pope_n who_o be_v depose_v and_o have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o pope_n steven_n the_o three_o the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n the_o 7._o condemn_v of_o the_o pope_n for_o condemn_v image_n the_o pope_n also_o ordain_v gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la to_o be_v song_n in_o the_o mass_n at_o s._n peter_n altar_n by_o the_o cardinal_n pope_n hadrian_n the_o first_o image_n again_o maintain_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v man_n calendar_n the_o body_n of_o s._n peter_n clothe_v iâ—_n silver_n the_o order_n of_o the_o romish_a mass_n book_n when_o it_o come_v in_o exit_fw-la duraâ—do_n nauâ—â—ro_n jacobâ—â—_n voragine_fw-la in_fw-la vita_fw-la greg._n et_fw-fr tameâ—_n ipsis_fw-la commentum_fw-la placet_fw-la terent_fw-la note_v well_o the_o practice_n of_o prelate_n in_o plant_v their_o popish_a mass_n gregory_n mass_n take_v place_n in_o europe_n carolus_n magnus_n beneficial_a to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n rex_fw-la christianissimus_a entitle_v to_o france_n a_o letter_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a send_v to_o king_n offa._n how_o the_o pope_n hear_v the_o cry_n of_o poor_a widow_n and_o orphan_n the_o empire_n translate_v from_o greece_n to_o france_n image_n write_v against_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n this_o albinus_n be_v alcuinus_fw-la above_o mention_v the_o bishop_n and_o prince_n of_o england_n against_o image_n king_n egbert_n make_v a_o monk_n anno._n 757._o osulphus_n mollo_n otherwise_o call_v adelwold_n alcredus_n or_o aluredus_n ethelbert_n otherwise_o name_v adelred_n or_o eardulphe_n alfweld_a osredus_fw-la adelred_n again_o king_n of_o northumberland_n anno._n 764._o northumberland_z kingdom_n cease_v alcuinus_fw-la otherwise_o call_v albinus_n the_o trouble_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n and_o describe_v by_o alcuinus_fw-la exit_fw-la historia_fw-la malmesberiensi_fw-la how_o it_o rain_v blood_n in_o york_n anno._n 780._o brigthricus_fw-la k._n of_o westsaxon_n edelburga_n daughter_n to_o offa_n poison_a her_o husband_n wickedness_n revenge_v irene_n anno._n 784._o image_n restore_v again_o by_o irene_n at_o constantinople_n the_o second_o council_n at_o nicaea_n the_o wickedness_n of_o irene_n cond_z reward_v kenelmus_fw-la king_n of_o mercia_n innocent_o slay_v celulphus_n ceolulphus_n bernulphus_n king_n of_o mercia_n the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n ceace_v unjust_a deal_n of_o man_n just_o reward_v paul_n church_n the_o first_o altar_n and_o cross_n set_v up_o in_o england_n the_o church_n of_o winchester_n the_o church_n of_o lincoln_n the_o church_n of_o westminster_n the_o school_n at_o cambridge_n abbey_n of_o knovisburgh_n malmesb._n abbey_n of_o gloucester_n mailrose_n heorenton_n hetesey_n the_o monastery_n of_o s._n martin_n at_o dover_n lestingey_n whitbie_n this_o hilda_n be_v first_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o paulinus_n a_o godly_a and_o learned_a